Gymguy8

8. Jon "Finally," Cal said, as I followed him into the bedroom. Even though I had just given Seth another load of cum, my cock was already starting to grow in my sweat pants. The food had helped me, and certainly the weed did not hurt either. "Finally?" I asked. "Getting jealous of Seth?" "Yeah," he said. At the foot of the bed, he turned to me, and pulled me close. At 6'3", he towered over me, and I had to stand on my tip-toes just to kiss him. As I did so, he pushed down his sweats, letting his cock spring free, and exposing his ass. He quickly followed by doing the same to me. My dick was now standing almost straight up, anticipating another chance to get inside a man. "Did you get any on your trip?" I asked. The height difference between Cal and I occasionally made sex tricky. However, it all disappeared when he was on his back. I pushed him onto the bed, and he fell backwards, legs spread. It was hard to imagine a clearer invitation for me to fuck him than that. I jumped on the bed, landing right between his legs. "Not enough," Cal said. "Do you ever get enough?" I asked, even though I knew the answer. I had seen Cal emerge from 12 hours of non-stop fucking still hungry for more. "Never," he said. "You know that. Now, enough talking. I want that poz daddy cock in me." I smiled. JP and Seth hadn't yet joined us, so we didn't have to censor ourselves. "Sucking off a random business guy was barely enough." "That all you found in Phoenix?" I asked. I grabbed a bottle of lube from the bed table and poured a thick bead down the length of my cock. Despite his talents getting fucked, he still needed some lube and unlike Seth, he hadn't gotten any loads yet today. "Yeah. Too busy with work." I pressed my cockhead against his hole. I had been fucking Cal for years now, but each time seemed like a new adventure. "Go for it," Cal said, smiling. "Fuck me." I wanted to kiss him, but Cal's long, gymnast torso meant I had to do something with my dick first. I pushed into him, sliding in smoothly to the inner hole. There was the slightest resistance from Cal, before he once more allowed me inside of his body. "Fuck yeah," I grunted, feeling the warmth and wetness of Cal's ass envelope my dick. As I slid into him, my head travelled up the length of his torso, finally resting eye to eye with the young man. "Fuck yeah," Cal said, before kissing me hard. "Fuck me with that thick poz daddy cock." "Yeah, boy?" I asked him. "You need a re-charge?" "Please Daddy. Fuck me raw. Fill me with your seed," Cal said. He had a devilish grin. He knew how much I liked to breed him, and particularly how much I liked to re-charge him. "Recharge your boy. I need it." Cal was always anxious to get any fresh virus I might have collected. "Of course, my boy. Gonna give it to you. Let it take root in your body." I leaned in and kissed the young man. Despite this being my third round, my cock was already hard as a rock. It helped that I didn't have to censor my dark imagination; Cal had been an active participant in many of my evil plans. Unfortunately, our chance at openness and transparency was short-lived; JP and Seth walked in together. I turned just long enough to see that they were both naked and at least JP was already erect. "Damn," Cal said. "He's gonna get another load." "A potent load, I think," I said. JP and the young man settled on the couch, and I could hear soft whispers as the two men began to have sex. It was hard to make out the individual words, but years of living with JP made it clear just how much he was enjoying the chance to inseminate Seth. "They seem to be having fun. At least as much as we are." "I like Seth," Cal said. "He's good for us." "Definitely. He's certainly caught JP's attention." I pushed my dick deeper into my boy's hole. I had done it so many times it was now almost second nature, but it lost nothing in the repetition. "Are you going to give him another load tonight?" "At least one," Cal said. "That hole." He had a dreamy look on his face, remembering how it felt to be inside the boy. "So young," he continued. "So clean." "So pure," Cal answered. We didn't need to say much more. We were both thinking about how we could cum inside of Seth and how the four loads already swimming in Seth were anything but clean and pure. "I got my labs back," Cal said. "And?" I asked. I pushed my dick deeper into Cal. Cal had stopped his meds a few months ago. He had found some boy he wanted to infect, and his undetectable status made it that much harder to reach their goal. He hadn't yet started them again. "700K," he said. "Nice. It'll be a great gift for Seth. You and JP won't be the only one tomorrow." "Oh?" Cal asked. "Who else is joining us?" Before I could answer, Cal gave me a kiss and clenched his ass around my dick. "Some old friends," I said. "Sean. Vic. Max. Dennis. Among others." "Fuck," Cal said. "Boy's not going to stand a chance." "I know," I said. "Only one thing would make this better," Cal said. "Yes, my boy?" I asked. I knew what his answer was going to be, but I went through the motions anyway. "Wish I was up in the clouds. You fucking me. Pumping me full of that hot poz dad cum." I looked around quickly, but JP and Seth were in their own world, with Seth riding JP's hard cock. Even if they could hear us, they were not paying attention. "Patience, boy," I said. "Always so eager to be my toxic tweaker boy, huh?" "You got me hooked." "As I remember, you came pretty much addicted to cock and cum. I just had to introduce you to some of the other pleasures of life." "That you did." We fucked for a few moments, before Cal spoke again. "Are we going to party with Seth?" Cal was trying to be nonchalant about it, but I could hear the need in his voice. It was not just Seth that needed a party weekend, with all the attendant debauches. "Don't worry boy," I said. "Stopped by Jesse's yesterday and got some supplies. And besides, Sean and Vic are coming tomorrow." "Nice. What about tonight?" "Think you can wait a few hours?" "I'll try," he said. "That's my boy," I said. On the couch behind us, JP and Seth were now deep into fucking. It was how I had hoped the evening would play out: men, having sex with other men and sharing their fluids. It seemed like my dick had spent more time inside of a man this evening than outside; I hoped I still had some cum to give for tomorrow. "You think Seth will be down to party?" "Does it matter?" I kissed Cal again. I hadn't really told him anything about the plans JP and I had made, nor the special delivery I had gotten a few days earlier. "He's barebacking. Partying is just the next step. Besides. JP and I have a special plan for him. And I need your help" "Oh?" Cal asked. "What do you have planned?" "I got a bunch of sugar pills that look exactly like Truvada." My dick stiffened at the thought. It was the ultimate in stealth, to take what was protecting the boy, and subvert it. Years ago, the stack of condoms on our bed table had a few small pinpricks in them. It wasn't enough to be seen, but it was more than enough to do damage. Today, it was even less obvious, even harder to trace. "And?" "All I need you to do is distract him later tonight as I put some fakes in his pill bottle." Cal grabbed me, and pulled me close to him. "You are an evil, evil man." He moved his hands down to my ass, and pulled me deeper in his body. "So fucking hot. I can't wait to watch." He smiled, kissed me, then continued. "But I've got my own plan." "Yes, boy?" "Every time Seth mentions taking drugs, I'm gonna distract him." His cock was also now erect, and I knew exactly how he was going to distract Seth. "Get him in the habit of missing doses." "And you say I am dark and evil?" I asked. "You have become the master." "Only because my teacher was the best in the world." "You know just what to say," I said. "Not that it took a lot to convince you to go raw." "Or to get pozzed up," Cal replied. "I think I rather volunteered myself." "You did," I said. He had e-mailed me, wanting to get fucked. I tried to remember how it had been Seth. I think I had made the first move. But I had not gotten anywhere as near as with Seth so far as I had on the first day with Cal. Of course, now there was PrEP, and barebacking was almost safe. Except when you barebacked with the wrong men. "Any regrets?" "Only that I didn't do it earlier." "That's my poz boy." I slammed my dick in him. There were so many that I had infected over the years, but Cal was the special one for me. There had been something about the way we fit together from the very beginning. Later, we had discovered how we enabled each other’s darkest and most twisted fantasies. "Never gets old fucking you." "Never gets old getting fucked by you," he said. I kissed him. It turned into a long, slow exploration of each other’s mouths, as I continued to fuck the boy. "Love feeling your cock drip inside me," he said, as my cock turned into a leaky faucet of pre-cum. "Dripping that hot poz cum into me," he whispered into my ear. "Fuck," I grunted. "You're getting me close boy." "You still taking meds?" Cal asked me. "Yeah," I said, almost embarrassed. In the heat of the raw fucking, taking the anti-viral drugs seemed almost emasculating. I was denying these young men the very thing their further growth depended on. I was denying myself an essential part of my power, leaving myself less of a man for it. I looked back at JP, on the couch behind me. Seth was lowering himself onto my husband's erect dick. JP had done his blood work two weeks earlier, and his results were even worse than Cal's. He had fewer T-cells and a far higher viral load. He had told me he was thinking about re-starting drugs, just to avoid becoming full-blown quite yet. In the meantime, however, Seth was taking a full front assault with heavy artillery, and unawares, enjoying every second of it. "Seth deserves better than that," he said. "Hell. I deserve better than that. It's been too long since I've had your cum at full strength." "I know," I said. I was jealous of my two men, having one less responsibility in their lives. I was the only one of our small, intimate clan that still had the nightly rituals of pill-taking. Instead, far too often, Cal or JP would take a hit or two from the glass pipe, and head out into the night. Both of them had been regaling me with their stories of guiltless, careless, med-less but drug-laden full-on mansex. "For me?" Cal asked. In the moment, it would be hard to deny him anything he asked for. His hole was tight around my bare cock, and I was feeling generous with all my gifts. "Don't take your pills tonight. "Let Seth get everything that he desires. That he deserves." "Hell YES," I grunted, pounding my cock deeper into Cal's hole. "For you. Tonight. Of course." As I thought about it, it made perfect sense. I had been thinking about taking a break from the powerful medications that held the virus in check, but also did unknown things to my body. I needed a chance to recover. Of course, no longer held in check by the chemicals, my viral load would soon be near Cal and JP's. With Seth needing every load he could get, and me wanting every load to be infected, me having a high viral load seemed like a good idea. "Thank you," Cal said. "Seth is worth it, don't you think." "For sure." My cock was throbbing. I was getting so turned on by the idea of becoming a powerful, diseased man again. It had been so long since I had been able to experience the sheer power of having the virus slowly spread across my body and get distilled by my balls into the toxic fluid that was pozcum. "I want to cum in you," I said. "Fill you with my seed." "I want that as well," Cal said. "I always want your seed." He pulled me in close. "I want your poz seed even more. None of this undetectable stuff. Full strength poz man seed." "Fuck," I grunted. My cock was leaking now, and I didn't know how long I would be able to hold off. "I don't want to cum quite yet," I said. "I want to enjoy this." "You're the boss. Cum when you want. Shoot where you want." "Like I would ever pull out of you," I said. We were silent for a bit and listened to the sounds of my cock pushing into Cal and JP's dick entering Seth. We didn't have to say anything more. Both Cal and I were in agreement about the next steps that needed to be taken. Jean-Paul would agree as well, and what Seth didn't know, well, that would hurt him in the short term. But in the long-term, he would be a better man for it. "Fucking love fucking you." "I wish I were high right now," Cal said. "I wish you dick was coated in crystal powder and you were fucking to get me high." "I know what you like," I said. "Did you get some favors?" Cal asked. "Of course," I said. "More than enough to keep all of us up in the clouds this entire weekend." "That's what I want," Cal said. His cock was hard thinking about it. Over the years, the three of us had partied a lot and it had led to some amazing experiences. This weekend was shaping up to be one of the one we would remember for a very long time. The only risk was that Seth and I had never talked about partying before. It was neither good nor bad; it had just never come up. PrEP had given Seth new courage to explore his desires, and I hoped that would extend to the cloudy, intense world of partying. "Besides, I'm sure Seth is still a light-weight." "I'm not going to make bets. He's been taking raw dick like an experienced pro." "True," Cal said. "I wonder if he's tried it out before tonight?" "Barebacking? Or getting fucked?" I asked. "I know he's gotten fucked before. But I really think this is his first time getting it raw." "All those cocks he made wrap up," Cal said. "All those loads he didn't take," I said. "He's not going to make that mistake anymore." "No. He's not. And he's going to be a better man for it." I pushed my cock deep into Cal. It felt good to be inside of him; my cock was as hard as it ever was and I was dripping pre-cum into my boy. It was moments like this where I felt the most masculine and powerful. But it was tempered by the love I felt for Cal and the need to make him just as happy as he made me. "You're a better man for it." "I am. And I'll be an even better man when you cum in me." "Fucking hungry boy," I said. But my cock twitched and more of my pre-cum dripped into Cal. I wanted to give him my load, but it seemed too early to do it. There was so much more pleasure to be had from fucking him. Unlike me, JP wasn't waiting any longer than he had to. Even from the bed, I could hear the two men talking as their love-making rapidly approached climax. "I want to cum in you again," JP said. "Fill you up with my load." Cal smiled at me. "Seth's gonna get it," he said. "Get a fucking big daddy-load of cum." "Poz cum," I mouthed. I didn't want to scare Seth by saying it out loud, but the young man had another surprise for us. "Do it," Seth moaned, loud enough for all of us to hear. "Fill me with your poz load." "Damn," Cal said, as his ass clenched around my shaft. "Cum in me," Seth continued, giving JP explicit permission to breed his innocent young boy hole. "FUCK," JP grunted. I had heard that noise hundred, maybe thousands of times before. It was the noise of my lover cumming, and he was cumming inside of Seth. "It's hot," Cal said. I had slowed down my thrusts, listening to the noises of the other two men enjoying their masculinity and passion. It was a heady mixture of lustful grunts from JP, soft begging from Seth, and the two men kissing in between. "Seth getting another poz load up there. Is JP still off his meds?" "Yeah," I said. "His numbers are worse than yours." "Fuck man. Seth won't know what hit him." "I think he'll know. And I think he'll learn to love it." From the couch, the grunts and moans had slowed down, and it was now soft kisses between the two men. "Thank you," Seth said. "Thank you for your load." There was a silence, and I thought I heard Seth continue. "Your poz load." My dick twitched. I loved the idea of Seth descending from strait-laced, uptight preppy boy to passionate barebacker to full-blown bugchaser. I wondered if his transformation was real, or if it was just his reaction to the passion and heat of the moment. But before I could wonder any longer, my cock decided it had other plans. Almost involuntarily, my hips returned to their slow rhythm of fucking, and my dick slid in and out of Cal's sweet hole. I looked behind me at Seth and JP. The young man was still sitting on JP's cock and the two men were kissing each other deeply. "Thank you," I heard Seth say again. "My pleasure," JP said, before he kissed Seth again. Assured once more that the two men were enjoying themselves, I turned my attention back to Cal and his hungry boy-hole. "Come on," Cal said. "Seth got two loads from you. Give me one too? Please?" There was the familiar need in his voice; Cal seemed almost addicted to cock and jizz, and even a few days without it would begin an agonizing withdrawal. "Breed me," he grunted. "Of course, boy," I said. My cock was dripping pre-cum into him. It helped, but only semen would satiate Cal. "I know how you need cum." "He's a hungry boy," JP said. I looked to my side, and the two men were standing, watching Cal and I fuck. It was both slightly intrusive, like they were seeing something that needed to be private, but also a huge turn on, that they were seeing something that needed wider exposure. "Give him your load." "Fucking hot," Seth said. He was stroking his cock, still thick and hard between his legs. He had not yet had a chance to get off, and it was clearly the only thing he was thinking about. "Come on," I said. "Join us." I motioned for the two of them to get on the bed. Seth practically jumped up, and was soon kneeling next to me. I wrapped an arm around his waist and pulled him close to me. We kissed deeply, our tongues exploring each other's mouths. JP was a little slower, but was soon on the bed as well and kneeling next to Cal's head. "You want this?" he asked Cal. Cal nodded, and opened his mouth. JP pushed his dick into Cal, who immediately went to work cleaning off my lover's cock. "Whoa," Seth said, watching the shaft that had just been pounding his ass slide into Cal's mouth. "Fuck." "Yeah?" I whispered into the boy's ear. "Never seen ass to mouth before?" "Just in pornos. He's fucking licking it up." "It's all cum," JP said. "My cum. Jon's cum. Cal's cum. All from up in your hole." "My hole," Seth said, once more reminded just how much he had gotten fucked in the past few hours, and how much cum he had taken. "You've been fucking barebacking my hole." "Yeah," I said. Seth was still staring at Cal licking JP's cock. "You like that?" I asked him. "Fucking intense. Knowing that dick was up my hole just a few minutes ago. And Cal's licking it clean. Fucking sucking on it." "Seems like there's a lot of new things for you tonight," I said. "You enjoying this so far?" I asked. "I am. Fucking hot men," he said, running his hands over my chest and down my stomach. "Fucking hard cocks," he said, as his hand found the base of my cock, right where it entered Cal's body. "Fucking hot sperm," he said, wiping off a bead of pre-cum from the tip of Cal's dick. "Fucking hot," he concluded, before licking his fingers clean. "This is what mansex is all about. Ignoring society. Ignoring what we're supposed to do. Focusing only on what makes us feel good." "I know," Seth said. His body was pressing against mine. His muscles radiated strength and warmth. I wanted to get back inside of him and pound his hole into submission. But there was plenty of time for that this weekend. For now, I needed to focus on my boy, Cal, and his need for more semen. "You going to cum in him?" Seth asked. "Why? You want it?" "Well, yeah. But I think Cal deserves a load tonight." "You bet your ass I deserve a load," Cal said, laughing. "Give it to him," JP said. "The boy needs a recharge. And you need to give it to him." "Almost there," I said. I didn't have to let my mind wander much to find a suitable fantasy. What I wanted was unfolding right in front of me. I was surrounded by three hot men. Two of them I shared a life with and carried their virus in my blood. The third was new, and I was getting to infect him with that same virus. "Fucking wanna cum in that hot hole of yours." "Give it to me," Cal said. "Breed me again. Re-charge me with your sperm." With Seth right there, it was hard to be as open as Cal and I might have wanted about the exchange of fluids and the deadly virus that we carried. "Give me your load." "He needs it," Seth said. Seth's hunger had been only briefly satiated, and he was going to need another load in him very soon, perhaps even before I was done with Cal. "Come here," Cal motioned to Seth. The young man leaned down, his lips locking around JP's cock, directly opposite from Cal's. "You taste your ass on it?" Cal asked. "Yeah," Seth said. "It's hot." "Fucking hot," Cal said. "Fuck boys," I said. No fantasy I could spin would be nearly as hot as watching Seth find his inner pig. I wondered if he'd even try to keep up with PrEP by the end of the weekend, or give in entirely to his depravity. "You're going to get me off." "Give it to me," Cal said. "Cum in me." JP was staring at me, smiling. "Breed him," he said. "Fucking breed our boy." "Breed our boy," I murmured, as I stopped trying to hold back. I slammed my hips forward, forcing my dick right into Cal's anus. I paused for a moment, then pushed a bit harder, sliding a bit deeper into Cal's body. My balls pulled up close and tight, preparing their payload for delivery. "Breed him," JP repeated. "Breed our boy," I whispered. My hips were pushing me deeper into Cal. I was no longer controlling my actions; the only thing that mattered was my dick, and it was driving everything my body did. My brain was just along for the ride. "Breed our boy," I grunted, as I could barely hold back any longer. "Breed me," Cal begged. "Fucking give me your load." Seth had gotten back to his knees, and was watching the three of us intently, almost like he was taking notes on how a threesome had sex. I hoped that seeing us would push him to think about what he deeply, truly wanted. He wanted to bareback, and he was afraid of AIDS. But, that had been the starting point for the many boys I had infected over the years. Seth was unlikely to be any different. "You're going to cum in him, aren't you?" Seth asked me. All I could do was nod. Every other part of my body was preparing for my impending orgasm. "Breed our boy," I said one last time. Given the buildup, I had expected the orgasm to be a loud, explosive event. But instead, it was a quiet, almost intimate affair. My balls clenched, my cock twitched, and a spurt of cum landed deep in Cal's hole. "Breeding my boy," I repeated. The subtle changes were completely subconscious, done in the heat of the moment. My dick twitched again, and more cum landed in Cal's ass. "Fuck yeah," Cal moaned. "Give me your load. Fill me the fuck up."

7. Seth "Fuck me," I moaned. Cal's tongue was pressing into me, and it wasn't enough. I needed something bigger inside of me, something more masculine, more potent, more alive. Even though I had barely been barebacking for twelve hours, and bottoming for less than a third of that time, there was a brutal compulsion that I could not control. I had seen porn movies before where the bottom seemed almost out of control, that their life and happiness were totally dependent on getting fucked and bred. Until now, I hadn't understood that need. But now, this need was more than just understandable. It seemed like the natural state of things. I wanted men to put their cocks inside of me. I wanted them to fuck me. Most of all, I wanted them to breed me. The only measure of my worth was how many loads I could accumulate over the course of a day. "Fuck me. Please," I grunted, as Cal relentless licked my hole, teasing me with what could be. "You want it, boy?" Jon asked. He was now standing beside me. I looked down; his thick daddy cock was hard again. There was a bead of pre-cum at the tip. It was a fluid that should have been released inside of me, not left to dissipate into thin air. "Yes," I said. I tried not to sound too desperate, but every second without a dick inside of me was agony. Cal's tongue was good, but it wasn't Jon's tongue. Nor was it Jon's cock. "Fuck me." "Of course, boy," Jon said. He ran his hand down my torso, tracing out the muscles before following the line down to my cock. "Seems like you're pretty turned on by all of this?" "Yeah," I said. "I am." "That's good," Jon continued. "A young man like you should always be horny." He leaned in and kissed me. "A young man like you should always be getting fucked. Or fucking." He was right. Of course, he had the experience that came with age, but even I, still young, still barely a barebacker, knew that he was right. "Always," he said, as he moved behind me, and insinuated his cock into my crack. He was already hard and his dickhead pressed up against my hole. "You want my hole?" I asked, arching my back. I tried my best to sound like this was my choice, but I failed. There were only two ways this could work out. The first was Jon fucking me and the second was me fucking Jon. Either way, a dick needed to be in a hole. "You want it?" I asked again, this time not even attempting to hide the need in my voice. "I do. But I think you need it worse. Don't you, boy? Don't you need my cock?" "Please," I murmured and I rubbed my ass up and down along his shaft. "I need your cock." "You need my load?" he asked. "Don't you need my load inside of you?" "Please," I repeated. "I need your load." For a brief moment, the sex fog lifted, and I realized exactly what I had asked for. I had asked Jon for his load. He had told me he was positive, and I had just asked him to cum inside me. But, then I remembered. I had taken a drug earlier that day, and it no longer mattered. Sex was safe again, even when it was bareback. "Of course boy. Any time you want it, it's yours for the asking." Jon wrapped one arm around my chest. His dark hair contrasted with my light, smooth skin. It only emphasized the differences between us: maturity and youth, man and boy, poz and neg, and most of all in that moment, top and bottom. With his other hand, he reached down and aligned his cock with my hole. I pressed back, Jon pushed forward, and with barely any resistance, his cock re-entered my body. "Oh hell yes," he said. "That's a hot fucking hole." "Feel all that cum up there?" Cal asked. "Feel it in that slutty hole?" "Oh yeah," Jon grunted. He was pushing deeper into me, finding the well-used route into my body. "My load. Your load. Jean-Paul's load." He pulled out, just enough to distribute some of the accumulated semen along my hole. "He was born to take cock." I could see the two of them just barely reflected in the glass of the window. Cal started to stroke his cock, and then he leaned in and kissed Jon. The two stayed lip-locked as Jon pushed his cock the rest of the way inside of me. "All the way," Jon said when he finally broke off the kiss. In the reflection, Cal whispered something in Jon's ear. I could just barely hear it. "...potential to spread it," he ended, as he raised Jon's arm and buried his nose in the man's armpit. "Of course," Jon said, agreeing with whatever Cal had whispered. "He's born for this." Jon turned his attention back to me. "You've been dreaming of getting it raw, haven't you?" "Yeah," I said. "Every time I jerk off." I took a deep breath. "I'm never going back to condoms." But it didn't matter. There were better ways to stay safe than a thick, impervious rubber sheath around what should be close, warm, and intimate. "Don't be fooled," Cal said. "Every man wants to go raw. Every. Man." "Well, of course the three of you do," I said. Jon was deep inside me now, slowly thrusting in and out of me. He was edging himself, pushing himself closer and closer to orgasm. I didn't mind his pace. I had already gotten his load once. This time, we could relax and enjoy the journey. Having him so close to me was important. I needed his body pressed against mine and his raw cock buried inside me was as close to a paradise as I would ever find. "i want you inside me raw." "I know," Jon said. "It's good, isn't it?" "Yeah," I said. Just as the weed was starting to taper off, the drink was hitting me. Both drugs were affecting my mind, each of them re-enforcing the other and pushing me towards a world where only pleasure mattered. "I love feeling you inside me," I said. "Inside you raw," Jon murmured in response, gently pushing himself deeper into me. "Sex the way it was meant to be." "And now it's safe," I said. "Just a pill," Jon said. It was just a pill. Every day. And I wouldn't have to worry about men like Jon. I could enjoy them for what they were: beautiful, arousing, sexual creatures. All I had to do was remember to take a pill once a day. It would be easy. There wasn't much that would keep me from a quick pill, once a day. Especially given the peace of mind that it brought. "Just remember to take it tomorrow," he said. I twisted my head back to meet his lips. We kissed and his tongue probed my mouth. I was happy to have met Jon, and thankful that he was the first one to fuck me raw. We had talked so much about barebacking over the past few months, it seemed almost impossible that it was happening, and not just happening, but happening for the second time. Jon had been there for me so many times: validating my terrors of barebacking, but also reassuring me about the pleasures. Luckily, the terrors were rapidly receding. Jon's raw cock felt amazing inside of me, and I was reveling in the freedom that raw sex was providing. Jon could pull out, but another man would quickly take his place. It could have been Cal, it could have been Jean-Paul. Or maybe it could be a stranger, someone totally unknown, yet eager to enjoy my hole. My cock throbbed, thinking about the possibilities. "I want you to cum in me again," I whispered to Jon. There was so much I wanted to tell him: about how good he felt, about how glad I was that he was inside of me raw, about how badly I wanted another man inside of me, and about how I'd never defile myself again with latex. But for now, that short phrase would cover all those thoughts. "I want you to cum in me again," I repeated. "Of course," Jon said. "I hate wasting cum. And you are such a worthy hole to shoot in." We had found a steady rhythm to our fucking, his cock sliding in and out of me, my hips forcing myself further on his shaft. "I can feel how hungry you are," he continued. "I need your cum," I said. I was turning into one of the bottoms I saw in porn flicks, always getting fucked and always hungry for another load. A fifty load weekend no longer seemed like an insane quest; rather it felt like just a good start on the coming week. "I want more." "More?" Jon asked me. "You know that tomorrow is the day for you." "Tomorrow?" I asked. It seemed like such a long way away. I wasn't sure I was going to be able to last that long. "Tomorrow is the party in your honor. How many do you want?" "Loads? Or men?" "Does it matter?" Cal chimed in. "I'm sure you can take it, no matter what it is." "No," I said. "As many as I can get. Six? Seven? Eight?" I didn't want to seem greedy, but at the same time, I wanted everything I could get. This was my life now, a life of freedom and exploration, where sex was common and safe, and the last of my fears were fading away. "I think that can happen," Jon said. "Easily." "Hell," Cal said. "He'll get at least six loads tonight, if not more." He turned to me, kissed me, then whispered in my ear. "Fucking cumslut," he said. "Taking every load you can." He kissed me again. "Fucking jealous of you." "Don't mind Cal," Jon said. "He's a greedy bottom." Earlier in the day, I wouldn't have understood that at all. But now it was far too easy to comprehend. The need for seed could be all-consuming. At least I had Jon's cock in my ass as I was contemplating this idea. If I had been alone, it would have driven me insane with desire. "But tonight, it's all for you." "It is," Cal said. "I'm jealous, but I've had years to collect seed. You're still young. And innocent." The two men laughed at the comment; it was clear that they had spent a long time together and had developed a personal language. I wondered what meanings they were imputing to "young and innocent" and what I needed to be wary of. But it wasn't time for philosophizing. It was time for fucking. Jon pulled nearly all the way out, then slammed back in. I pressed up against the window, momentarily terrified that it wouldn't be able to withstand the attack. But the window held up against my weight, my hole swallowed Jon's cock, and the world was right again. All that I needed was another load inside of me. "Cum in me," I grunted. "Please?" "Of course," Jon said. "But I'm having too much fun doing this and I don't want to cum too soon." He pushed his dick back into me. This time I could feel the drip of pre-cum into my hole, lubricating me for the continued fuck. "Oh fuck yeah," he said. "So fucking good." His cock was stiff and long, and he was using it to the best advantage to slide in and out of my hole. I knew just how he felt: like a man, a man enjoying himself. It was good that he was using me like this. He deserved to feel good. "You don't have to stop," I said. "Fuck me as long as you want." "Or as I need," Jon said. "Come on," Cal said. "Give the boy a break. Plenty of time this weekend. And I think dinner's almost ready." "You're right," Jon said. He turned his attention back to me. "You want to be a greedy boy and get a load now? Or wait for after dinner?" I leaned back on his cock. "Now," I said. "And then another one after." "We'll have to see about that," Jon said. "But definitely one for you right now." He started to thrust his cock harder, forcing himself as deep as he could get. "That's just such a nice hole. So warm." "So wet with cum," Cal said. He leaned in and kissed me. "Three loads up there," he said. "And you're going to get a fourth. Must feel great." "Yeah," I said. "It feels fucking amazing." Jon had been fucking raw for years. He'd almost been fucking longer than I had been alive. I was jealous of all the men who had gotten his load before me. I wanted all of the loads, and didn't want to share. Jon continued to thrust in me, and I had to push back against him with all my strength. I looked out the window at the sun setting on the city-scoped below. I wondered if people could see me, naked, a hot older man pounding my ass. If they could see me, I wondered what they thought. I wondered if they knew how badly I had wanted exactly this, and how many nights I had jerked off fantasizing about a man fucking me raw. Cal has been reading my mind. "If the light's on, yeah, people can see in." I tried to step back, but was quickly reminded that right behind me was Jon and his hard dick. It jammed another quarter inch inside of me. In any other context, it was barely anything at all. But in my tender hole, it felt like several times that. "Oh, fuck yes," Jon said. I was now truly impaled on his cock. If he came, his load would go straight into my gut. It wouldn't be long before my body absorbed the semen and a part of Jon would be permanently a part of me. I might be just another hole to fuck for Jon, but he'd always be the first guy that came in me. I wanted to treasure the memory of that load. "Oh hell yes," Jon grunted again, slamming his cock into my hole. He gasped. "Oh Fuck," he moaned, and his cock throbbed. There was an explosion of warmth in my body that I knew was his cum. Jon had cum a second time inside of me, and I was barely satisfied. I clenched my ass, milking out every drop of his precious semen. "Oh yeah. Milk out that cum." He pulled out, then pressed back into me. "Every drop." Another jet of jizz shot into my body and with it, another wave of pleasure washed over me. Having a man truly cum in me was still a new sensation. It had happened many times with a rubber, but bareback was still utterly new. I didn't yet have the words to explain the sensations. "It's good," Jon continued. "It's so good." His body was pressed up against mine, his sweaty, hairy chest pinned against my back. "Cumming inside you," he grunted, as more cum leaked out of his cock and into me. "Another load?" a new voice said. I turned my head as best I could, and barely saw JP framed in a doorway. "Yeah," Cal said. "Number four for our new boy." "Well, if we're going to get loads five through ten into him, you're going to need some food. Dinner's ready." Cal, not deeply fitted together like Jon and I, bounded over to Jean-Paul. He gave the older man a deep kiss, as the man's right hand disappeared into Cal's sweatpants, cupping and squeezing his ass. Cal said something, but he was too far away for me to hear it. "We should join them," Jon said. His cock was starting to soften inside of me. "Tonight, I can sleep with my dick inside you." My dick throbbed at the possibility of having Kevin all night. Things that were too hard to pull off with rubbers suddenly became possible bareback. There were so few negatives with barebacking and so many positives. I could fall asleep with a cock inside me. Getting double-fucked no longer seemed so scary. I could have three hung men in a row pound my hole multiple times. Finally, I could feel so close with the man I was having sex with. The only real negative was AIDS, and that wasn't a problem any more. Jon pulled himself out of me, and it jerked me back to reality. "It's easy to get lost," Jon said. "I've been there. Need something to keep you grounded." He pulled me close with an arm wrapped around my waist. "Pull up your sweats, and let's get some food." Dinner was perfect JP had made a salad, pork chops and some grilled cauliflower. It was just enough food to leave me satisfied without feeling full. "What's for dessert?" Cal asked, after JP had re-filled our wine glasses, and Jon had passed around a freshly packed bong. The alcohol and weed were making me feel warm and lazy; I wanted to get naked, curl up with one of the naked "Well, I didn't make anything," JP said. "But I know two boys who could use a cream filling." He was staring at me. "I know Jon got another round with you. My turn now." It could have been a question, but it wasn't. He was asserting what was his, and daring me to contradict him. He didn't need to bother. As soon as he mentioned it, my hole started to twitch in anticipation. "You want to take care of Seth?" Jon asked. "I've already had seconds. And I think Cal is feeling left out of the fun." I glanced at Cal, seated across from me. He started to smile. "Finally," Cal said. "Well," Jean-Paul continued. "It sounds like we know what we want. Shall we head back to the bedroom?" "Sure," Jon said. "We'll worry about the dishes later." He stood up, and took Cal's hand. They headed out of the dining room towards the bedroom, leaving me alone with Jean-Paul. "How are you doing," he asked me, standing up and offering me his hand. "Good," I said. "Really good." I was definitely feeling the wine and the weed, but in a good way. It took the edge off and removed some inhibitions. JP pulled me close to him; pressed up against his warm body, I could smell the accumulated sweat, lube, and hint of cum from our earlier fucking. I leaned in to kiss him; he accepted my tongue readily. "I want to get back in you," he said. "Feel all those loads up your hole." "I want you inside me. I want you to cum in me again." Through our sweatpants, I could feel his cock growing hard. Even soft, it was thick and heavy; hard, it was almost a monster. It was only the beginning of the weekend, and I wondered if I could take two more days of being fucking by dicks like this. But that was something to think about later. For now, I just wanted his cock back inside me. "Fuck me." "Hungry boy," JP said. He grabbed the bong off the table and handed it to me. "Do another hit for me. I want to see what you do when you're stoned." "Are you?" I asked. "After you," he said. I took the hint, and held the lighter by the bowl. I took a big hit, enjoying the sound of the smoke bubbling through the water. I held the hit as I handed the bong to JP. He followed my lead, and did another hit. We exhaled simultaneously, our bodies briefly hidden by the smoke. "Ready?" he asked. "Hell yeah," I said. He pulled me close, and pushed down my sweat pants, leaving me naked. My cock was sticking out, hard and erect, and my ass was exposed, ready for a man to penetrate it. "My turn," I said, and pulled his sweats down. He was wearing a jockstrap underneath them, the mesh fabric straining to contain his manhood. I ran my hand over the pouch. His cock was like a snake cornered, twitching and trembling, trying to escape from its constraints. "You want that, don't you?" "Yeah," I said. "I do." "You want to do it here? Or in the bedroom?" "Your choice," I said. All I cared about was when I got it; at this point, I would have bent over on a street corner if I thought it meant getting dick sooner. "Bedroom," he said. "Gotta keep tabs on Cal and Jon, before they get too crazy." I wondered what Jon and Cal might be doing that the four of us had not already done. "Come on," he said. He walked out of the dining room, taking off his jock strap and letting it fall to the floor. His ass was thick and muscular. I hadn't cum since this morning, and my cock needed relief just as badly as JP's did. I wanted to bury my dick deep inside JP and feel his warm hole wrap itself around my tool. Of course, I also wanted to shoot my load into him as well. I followed him into the bedroom. Cal and Jon were on the bed already, Cal's legs spread and up in the air and Jon already inside of him. The two of them had their arms wrapped around each other, and were whispering to each other. JP and I were far enough away that it was an indistinct murmur. "Guess we're on the couch," JP said, motioning me towards a black leather couch. It was at an angle to the bed, arranged so that we could watch the two men on the bed, or look out the window at the sunset. JP sat down on the couch, his erect shaft sticking straight up. "Come here boy," he said to me. I straddled him and pushed my ass back against his dick. "You want it?" he asked. I was facing him, staring into his brown eyes and studying his grey-flecked stubble. He was at that indeterminate age of "older:" perhaps early forties, maybe even a well-preserved sixties. But age didn't matter here; the only thing that did matter was his cock. It was nuzzled up against my hole, waiting to penetrate me. "Ready?" he asked. He didn't need to do any explanation of what he meant by that. We both had the same goal. "Yeah," I said. "Good." He put a hand on my waist, and reached around to guide his cock into my hole. His cockhead slid in, almost too easily. It was the fifth time I had gotten fucked that evening, and my hole was relaxed and ready. "Oh yeah," he said, as the head disappeared into my body. "Fucking nice hole. Fucking nice spermy hole." "Oh god," I moaned, feeling his manhood press into my body. "Oh fuck yes," "Give him what he needs," Jon called out, hearing my grunts and moans. "You know he can handle it." "Ignore him," JP said. He craned his neck, I leaned in, and we kissed. His stubble was rough against my face, but that was the way it should be. There was no mistaking he was a man as his thick cock pushed into me; the stubble only re-enforced that. "What do you need? What do you want?" "Your cock," I said. "Yes, boy?" he replied. He was laying claim to me, that much was clear from his tone, and it made me happy. I had always tried to control my fantasies. I had read so much on the internet: from groups to barebacking, from partying to leather, from bondage to role play, what turned me seemed limitless. I had been raised to be a good boy, and between the barebacking, the wine, and the pot, that short lifetime of indoctrination was quickly fading away. To be his boy, his personal toy seemed like the best thing I could do at the moment. "What else?" "Your load," I continued. He kissed me again, working his way down my face, throat, and finally reaching my smooth chest. "What else?" "Jon's cum." This time he didn't have to say a word. He just lifted his eyebrow, and I knew he expected more from me. "Cal's cum." "And?" "Anyone's cum." He smiled at me. Admitting I would take anyone's cum was a small price to pay. I would do anything to see that smile again. "That's my boy," he said, and kissed me gently. As soon as he broke off the kiss, he slammed his cock into me. "Cumhole," he said, as my body shook from the impact. He kissed me again. "Just how I like them. Innocent on the outside, perverted on the inside." "I try," I said. Jean-Paul's raw cock was remorselessly thrusting into me. That was the fundamental perversion of the night: I was letting another man bareback me. There seemed to be nothing more perverted or anything more transgressive than the simple act of two men having sex the way it had always been. The condom had so quickly become an inevitable part of sex that we, as men, had forgotten how unnatural it was. But, at the same time, until very recently, the condom was critical. Jon had told me that the entire family, Jon, Jean-Paul, and Cal, were all HIV-positive. "How long for you?" I asked, between bouncing up and down on JP's shaft. "I mean, being..." I hesitated. It was not my place to ask this deeply personal question. But, JP had his cock buried in my ass and was dripping pre-cum into me. There was not much that seemed to be off-limits between the two of us. "Poz?" JP asked. He pushed me down on to his cock, reminding me exactly who was fucking whom. "Yeah," I said. "When did you get it?" "Well. I found out twenty years ago. August 10th." "You remember?" "Some dates you never forget." "Do you know how you got it?" I asked. Once more, I wondered if I was getting too personal. But there was still the unmistakable presence of JP's manhood in my gut, leaking the virus he had acquired so many years ago into me. It didn't matter now; I was protected. But I was still curious. "I was younger. Lost. I had broken up with my college boyfriend, ten years after we had moved in together." He stared at me for a moment. "You want to hear the ramblings of an old man?" "Yeah," I said. It was the honest answer. I did want to hear his story. "Fucking hot older man. DILF." "Thanks. Anyway. I was lost after that. Started going to circuit parties. All-night, drug-fueled dance parties, a sea of almost naked, muscle men. Hooking up with the men I met there. It was all about living in the moment, giving ourselves over to pleasure. We knew the risks, but condoms were too much trouble." His gaze lost focus as the memories of those years hit him. At first, it was hard for me to tell if the memories were good ones or bad ones. But then, I felt his dick push deeper into me, lubricated by the steady drip of his pre-cum. "And?" I asked. "Two weeks after a party in Palm Springs, got really sick. Was in the hospital for a few days. They did the blood test, and found out why I was sick." "HIV?" "Exactly. I want to say finding out gave me the kick to make my life better. But it didn't. Not by a long shot. It made it worse. More parties. More drugs. More men. And now I no longer had to worry about catching anything. So more unsafe sex." "What about now?" Jean-Paul seemed so adult, so in control of his life that it was hard for me to imagine that he was once an out-of-control party boy. "I mean, it's not what you are now is it?" "Well. I'm a lot better now. There's still the occasional bit of fun." He pushed his cock into me; I was clearly the bit of fun for the night. "It wasn't until I met Jon that I really started to clean up and calm down. But that was nearly four years later." I kissed him. It was hard to think of anything else I could do in that moment to get closer to him. My body was pressed against his, my tongue was in his mouth, and his cock was in my gut. My cock was hard as a rock, thinking about everything he had done and the experiences I wanted to share with him. "Any regrets?" "About my life?" he asked. I nodded. "No. Can't have regrets. There's no opportunity to go back and fix things." This time he kissed me. We didn't have to say anything; even as young and innocent as I was, I intuitively understood what he was telling me. "But it's a lot easier now. You've got PrEP, and don't have to be afraid of the freedom." There was another pause. In the background, I could hear Cal and Jon fucking. "You?" he started. "Are you scared at all?" "Yeah," I said. "I was. I barely fucked until college. And even though I fantasized about barebacking, I didn't dare do it until today." "You trust it?" "Of course," I said. "It works. I read a lot about it, before I started." The first time I heard about it, it seemed too good to be true. A pill that would protect me. "And Jon told me a lot about it as well." JP grinned. "And I get to reap the benefits of it. You're a real barebacker now." "Yeah. I am. Not going back either." "That's what I like to hear from a man. Any other kinks you want to explore?" "Well, uh," I stumbled. I knew I shouldn't be ashamed of what turned me on, but I blushed when I thought about the porn I had downloaded and all of the freaky stuff I had jerked off and shot my load to. Besides barebacking, there was one thing that reliably got me off. "Yeah. There is." "Yes?" JP asked, arching his eyebrow. "But, um, well." I stopped again. I wondered what JP would say. I hadn't even talk about this with Jon, much less the husband I had only met a few hours earlier. "I always get off to bondage movies." As I said it, I hadn't realized how fast my heart was racing. "Bondage?" he asked. There was a hint of tension in his voice. He was playing his cards close to his chest; it was hard to tell if it was excitement or condemnation. "You mean, like rope and restraints?" "Yeah," I said. "It's just, just the way I am." "No," he said. "It's cool. Better, it's very cool." He leaned in, the smile on his face was conspiratorial. "Jon and Cal. Doesn't do anything for them. But me. Nothing gets me harder than tying up a boy." In my gut, it was hard to tell if the feelings were from excitement, or the white shaft of marble that was JP's cock slamming into me. "I've never done it before though," I said, scared that telling him the truth would turn him off. "Doesn't matter. We can go slow." He closed his eyes, slammed his cock into me, and let out a gusher of pre-cum. "The thought of you. Rope around your body. Tethered down. Straining against the shackles, but ultimately powerless. Fuck!" He pulled his cock out, then slammed it into me. "I want to do that. To you. With you." He opened his eyes and stared at me. My hand went to my dick, almost involuntarily. I was barebacking with a hot older man. A dirty old man who wanted to tie me up. A man who wanted to tie me up, and fuck me. It was too many jerk-off fantasies colliding into reality, and my cock was dripping precum. "You like that boy?" "Fuck yeah," I said. I was jacking my cock furiously now, at least two strokes for every stroke of JP's stiff cock. "You'd let me tie you up?" I nodded. "Make you totally helpless?" I nodded again. "You know, I could do anything I wanted to you." I nodded once more. "I know." I was not the only one edging ever closer to orgasm thinking about the possibilities. "Anything you wanted." His cock was deep in me. "I've already let you cum in me." Things slowed down for me. I could feel every tiny movement of his cock, even the faint throb of his heartbeat. "I know," he said. His cock penetrated a millimeter deeper into me. It hardly made a difference, but in the moment, it mattered. He was inside of me. Dripping in me. "I want to cum in you again." Pressed against my ass, I could feel his balls, full and heavy with cum. They pulled in to his body, getting ready for the impending orgasm. "Fill you with my load." "Do it," I said. "Fill me with your poz load." That needed to be said. As soon as I said it, time flipped. In less than the blink of an eye, JP had grabbed my hands, pulled them off my cock, slammed his own shaft far into my body, and for an agonizing moment, the world stopped. "Cum in me." "Fuck," he said, and a spurt of cum slammed down the length of his cock, directly into my body. It was quickly followed by a second one, and then a third. "Fuck," he said, before giving me a kiss, and shooting a fourth load of his dirty cum in me.

6. Cal "Oh, he is," Jon said. "Don't you agree, JP?" "For sure. I don't want to pull out." "Stop hogging his hole," I said. "It's my turn." "Quit treating Seth like a play thing," Jon said. "And just fuck him like the hole he is." "It's ok," JP said. "You're going to love it." He pushed himself back up, and started to slowly pull out of Seth’s hole. Although he pulled out as quickly as he could, it still like forever as his shaft pulled out, inch by inch. I watched Seth's face, seeing if there was any discomfort. Not that it mattered. Jon had already made the goal of the weekend clear. We were here to infect the young man, and clearly, Seth's opinion on the subject hardly mattered. It was a dark game we were playing with Seth, but a surprisingly easy one. He was hardly the first boy we had infected, nor even the first boy we had stealthed. Normally, it was just a matter of telling an unsuspecting young man that of course we were healthy. All I had to do was to tell them to look at me. I was strong and young. No one wanted to believe that I was positive. Besides, for Seth, there was a special treat. I had stopped taking meds several weeks ago, and my last blood test revealed that my viral load had sky-rocketed. My cum was poisonous. It even looked deadly; no longer the pure white, it was now a sickly yellow color. Of course, Seth wouldn't be able to see it. I would shoot it deep inside of him where it could do the most damage to the young man. Finally, Jean-Paul pulled out of Seth. It took a second for Seth's hole to close up and I could see all the semen already in him. It was going to be hard to last long. Seth had already gotten me right to the edge with his mouth, and feeling my lovers' cum already in the boy would be a turn-on in itself. "Your turn," Jean-Paul said. "Make him happy." I took up the position behind Seth, as Jean-Paul and Jon re-arranged themselves around Seth. Jon took up the position in front of the boy, while JP stayed next to me. "You ready?" Jon asked Seth. "Ready for another load of potent cum?" If Seth noticed Jon's phrasing, he made no indication that he did. "Hell yeah," he said. "Can't get enough." "That's my boy," Jon said. I was momentarily jealous of Seth; I was Jon's boy. He was the one who had taken me in, shown me the pleasures of bareback sex, and given me his precious gift. I knew Jon's types, and Seth was definitely the kind of boy he liked. It was irrational, but I was afraid that Seth would replace me. But, after so many years, I knew Jon's quirks. He would want to be the one who did the black deed. He would want to know that he was Seth's poz daddy. All I had to do was to sow the seeds of doubt in Jon's mind, and the best way to do that was to sow my seed in Seth's ass. "Your turn," Jon continued. "Give him what he needs." "Please?" Seth muttered. "Give it to me?" I knew he meant my dick, but it was so much better that he was getting far more than he had bargained for. Jon was still on meds, but both Jean-Paul and I had stopped taking them for an earlier project. That project had sero-converted several weeks ago, but neither of us had re-started our medications. There was an evil, dark power in knowing that my dick was a loaded weapon. When my shaft was deep inside an innocent, unsuspecting man, I felt that I was the epitome of masculine domination. There was little the bottom could do to protect himself against my semen and the toxic mix of jizz, virus, and sperm. "Oh hell yeah," I muttered. My dickhead was pressed up against Seth's hole, looking for the slightest excuse to plunge into his well-used hole. By now, there was no need for lube. Jon and JP had filled him up with their semen, and my lovers' infected cum made the best lubrication possible. It was the perfect fluid to grease my own deadly dick's journey into Seth's hole. "Oh fuck yes," I repeated. I pressed my hips gently forward, and my cockhead disappeared into the warm depths of Seth's body. "Oh yeah," Seth moaned. I wondered if he had any idea how dangerous the game he was playing tonight truly was. Yes, it was fun. Fucking was always fun, even more so when it was raw, drug-fueled rough fucking. But the virus, my virus, could not be denied. It wanted to live. It wanted to spread. I pushed the rest of the way in, feeling Seth's hot, wet hole engulf my manhood, welcoming it into his body. "Ohhh," Seth moaned. "Take his cock," Jon said. One arm was wrapped around Seth's torso; the contrast between Jon's hairy body and Seth's smooth was striking and beautiful. It reminded me of the way I fit in between Jon and JP, the smooth young boy for the two daddies. "Take my boy's beautiful, potent cock." "Feels so fucking good," Seth said. "Deep inside me." "You want him to cum in you? Give you a third load of cum this evening?" "Yeah," Seth said. "I want him to fuck me. Fuck me hard." "You heard him," Jon said, and smiled at me. "Give the boy what he wants. Give him what he needs." He started to kiss Jon as I stopped trying to hold back and thrust my cock in and out of Seth. The young man's body shook with each stroke, but it was a shiver of pleasure. I knew just how good it felt to get fucked raw, and was glad that Seth was able to share in this most intimate of all activities. "My hot boy," JP whispered in my ear. "Fucking the innocent." He reached down and ran his finger over the small bit of my cock that wasn't buried deep in Seth's ass. It was slick with the two older men's poz cum. "Making the boy complete with your toxic load." He was talking softly enough that Seth wouldn't be able to hear it. But I heard it, and it made my dick dribble. "How big of a load did you guys shoot up there?" I said. My cock was swimming in poz cum. "Enough for you to fuck me with," Seth said. He pushed his body back against me, pushing me deeper into his body. I wasn't as big as either Jon or JP, but I was still plenty big enough. No doubt Seth had reached that point where all he wanted was dick inside of him. Even me pulling out enough to slam back into him was enough to make him panic that I was pulling all the way out. "Enough for you to fuck me hard with." "Careful what you ask for, Seth," Jon said. "We've been gentle until now." He kissed Seth again. "Let's wait until tomorrow to really push your limits." I slammed my dick back into Seth. Tomorrow was going to be an all-day bareback orgy. It would be the three of us, some carefully hand-picked men, and plenty of drugs to keep us going until late in the night. There was a good chance we would still be fucking with wild abandon when the sun came up Sunday morning. Most importantly, Seth would be the only man not infected with HIV. It would be an assault that would be hard for him to defend against, if he even knew what he had to do. It had been nearly two months since our last project, and I had forgotten how hard I got when fucking a neg hole. Besides his clean, healthy status, Seth was a very hot man. His muscular, almost gymnast build spoke of an endurance that Jon, JP and I had just begun to explore, and his thick, hard cock would be many a college boy's downfall over the next few years. My dick was dripping now, adding my deadly pre-cum to the mix already being churned up in his hole. "Give it to him," Jean-Paul whispered in my ear. "Make him your poz bro." My hips bucked, pushing my shaft back into his warm, accepting hole. It was both comforting and familiar, as well as exotic and new. It felt like there were years of exploration ahead of me, to fully understand this boy's hole. But the first step was to mark the territory. "Fuck him hard, breed him raw, and give him your gift." The last part was a lot softer than the first two. "Fuck," I said. "Hard to keep from cumming." I had slept in late this morning, and hadn't jerked off before leaving the hotel. Nor had I gotten off the night before, despite the bit of fun I had found at the hotel. My balls were churning with cum, and Seth's hole was carefully milking it out of me. But, I wanted to tease myself and start to work in my lovers' jizz. Their cum was potent, but it would only work its magic in Seth's bloodstream. "Don't hold back," Seth said. "I want your cum. I want as much cum as I can get." Jon laughed. "Don't worry about that boy. You're going to get more dick than you can handle." Seth's hole tightened around my cock, and a bit more pre-cum dribbled into him. Jon began to kiss Seth again, and at the same time, Jean-Paul let a hand drift down to my ass. "Need a cock up there too, boy?" he whispered in my ear. The warmth of his breath sent chills down my body, crashing into my dick. I slammed my cock back into Seth. "Yeah," I mumbled. JP's other hand brushed against my nipples, and it was hard to think about anything other than the sheer sexual pleasure washing over me. Seth needed to be able to enjoy this kind of guiltless, fearless pleasure, and the only way he could get there was by having men like me fuck him. "Need a re-charge?" JP asked me. "Another load of infected jizz up that sweet hole of yours?" His whisper was so silent, I barely heard what he said over the grunts, moans, and roars coming from Seth and myself. The choice of words and Jean-Paul's volume were unfortunately dictated by Seth's presence. It would be a few more weeks before the boy was completely indoctrinated into our cabal of death. "Please," I said. "More strains to share with our closest friends." "Of course, boy," JP said. His finger was still nestled in my crack, pushing in just enough to tease me. Despite being balls deep inside Seth, JP's stimulation was just enough to get my dick dripping again. I wanted to be the one in Seth's place, eagerly awaiting my next dick and the thick poz load it would shoot into me. "Let's see what you can get up to tomorrow," JP said. "But, in the mean time, you need to give Seth what he needs." "Yes, Sir," I said. JP knew my weakness around him, and would exploit it on a regular basis. Nine times out of ten, it would be a traditional bareback fucking, ended with my hole wrecked, raw, and sweaty. But the last time, the tenth time, was when JP stopped thinking about inhibitions, and started to think only about the darkness that lived inside all of us. I doubted that Jon could hear us. But, I also knew that Jon understood exactly what we had been discussing. In the few years I had been living with Jon and Jean-Paul, I had learned their silent language. It was the language they used to express care and love for each other, and now, for me. But it was also the same language they used to communicate the destructive forces that they were powerless to control. Jon looked at me. "Give him what he needs," he said. There was much that was unspoken, but little that had to be said. "Oh fuck," I grunted. My cock was throbbing, dripping, and thrusting. "I'm getting close." I pulled and pushed back in. JP's finger pressed deeper into me, finding my prostate and pressing against it. "Fuck," I said again, as Seth clenched his ass around my shaft and milked more of my pre-cum out. "Come on, boy," JP said. "Give him your load. Fill him up." "You want it?" Jon asked Seth. "Fuck yes," the boy replied. "I want every load." "That's the attitude," Jon said. He turned his attention to me. "Give it to him. Breed his hole and mark out our territory." "Oh fuck," I moaned. I was well past coherent thought. All that mattered was my cock sliding in and out of Seth's hole, JP's finger pressing against my prostate, and the cum churning in my balls. "Oh fuck," I moaned again, and slammed my cock as deep as I could. This time, I didn't pull back out. My balls clenched, my shaft stiffened, and a thick load of cum erupted from my dickhead into Seth's hole. It was finally my turn to cum in the boy, after Jon and JP had taken their turn. Even if I wasn't the first, I was still in the top three, and it was unlikely that Seth would ever forget this night. Just the thought of adding my load to Seth's collection got me even more aroused, and within seconds, another volley of sperm shot down the length of my cock and landed in his receptive hole. "OH FUCK," I moaned. The spurts started to run together into a continuous orgasm, pumping a steady stream of cum into Seth. It felt right to be draining my balls into Seth. He didn't know the details of what he had been planning for him, but it didn't matter. He had long ago made the decision, even if he didn't realize it. The men that would be fucking him over the next few days were just affirming his choices. "Give it to me. Give me your cum," Seth said. He was young, innocent and oblivious to what he was signing up for. All he knew was how good it felt. How close he felt to the three of us, and the intimate bond that sharing our fluids created. "Fill me full." "Don't have to worry about that," Jon said. "Your hole is dripping cum now. Three men have cum in you. How do you feel?" "Happy," Seth said. "Satisfied." "And that's only the start," Jean-Paul added. My orgasm was waning, the spurts and thrusts now settling down into something slower and deeper. It was important to push my seed as deep as possible. I needed it to take root and grow in Seth, to turn him into a diseased man, just like the three of us. "You give him what he needs?" JP asked me. "Of course I did," I said. I released my grip from Seth's waist, and ran my fingers over JP's thigh. He had a tattoo there, one that grew with each new man JP had helped infect. Jon's name was on there. My name was on there. Soon enough, Seth's name would be on there as well. "Doing what you taught me to do." "Good boy," JP replied, and gave me a kiss. I was spent, and it was getting harder to keep my dick inside Seth. Finally, I gave up, and let my cock fall out. "Cum filled hole," JP whispered. I looked down and a few drops of sperm leaked out of Seth. Some of that was my cum, some was from Jon and JP. Seth was turning into a proper cum slut, even on his first night of barebacking. I grabbed Seth and wrestled him onto the bed, facing me. We started to make out. "You came in me," he said, between quick kisses. "You came in me," he repeated. The full importance of what had happened was slowly sinking into his weed-fogged mind. "You came in me," he said again. I kissed him again, and felt him press his warm body up against mine. "Fucking amazing," he finally managed to say. "I did. So did Jon. And so did JP," I said. "How does it feel?" "Amazing. I should have done much earlier." "Even though..." Jon started. He didn't need to finish. We all knew what he was asking. "Not sure," Seth said. "But it doesn't matter now. It's ok." "Yeah," Jon said. He leaned over Seth and gave me a kiss. Then Seth kissed me, and then JP repeated what Jon had done, kissing Seth. Nestled between these men, young and old, I felt warm, cared for, and loved. It was clear that Seth felt the same way, even if he had no inkling of the danger he was in. "It's ok." I pulled seth close to me and his lips met mine. We kissed, as JP pressed his body against me. "You boys want some dinner?" JP asked, nuzzling my neck. "Yeah," I said. "I could use a break. Before I tackle that hole again." Seth's cock was still hard, and pressed against my thigh. We had him exactly where we wanted; he was boned up enough that he would do anything that we asked. He had already begged us for our loads; he knew we were poz. "I want it," Seth said. I wasn't sure if he was talking about my cock or dinner. It didn't matter. He'd get both, and he'd enjoy it. "I want your dick back in me," he continued. My uncertainty disappeared, and my cock began to stir again. "You want to start dinner?" Jon asked. He got up, his hairy chest still a bit sweaty from his fucking. "I'm sure we can find something to do to stay out of your hair." "Sounds good," JP said. The two older men got out of bed, leaving Seth and I alone. They kissed, before JP pulled on a pair of sweatpants and headed to the kitchen. Jon returned to the side of the bed. "You boys want a drink before dinner?" I was about to protest, but Jon stopped me. "Night is young. Plenty of time play with Seth." Reluctantly, I got up from the bed. Seth was the last one in bed, now on his back, and his dick sticking straight up. He reached down and started to stroke it. "Come on. Plenty of time for that later." I smiled. Jon was keeping Seth on edge, still keeping him from getting any pleasure other than what we provided. Seth got up. "What's to drink?" he asked. "I'm sure Jon can make you something good," I said. Jon found a pair of sweats for himself, then grabbed two of mine. He handed one to Seth, and then to me. "Let's go," I said, as Seth reluctantly put on the sweatpants. His cock was straining against the fabric; the outline of his cockhead was clearly visible. We passed the kitchen; JP was already in the middle of prep work. I knew if I distracted him, dinner would never happen. "What do you want, boy?" Jon asked, as we walked into the living room. The sun was just beginning to set, and the room was filled with golden light. It highlighted Seth's light brown hair, and made his blue eyes almost hazel. "Uh," Seth stammered. It was clear his experience in drinking hadn't gone farther than beer and some badly mixed drinks at private parties. "What are you having?" he asked. "Not much of a drinker yet, are you?" Jon asked. He wasn't accusing. It was just the fact. "I'll make you something," Jon continued. I could see the relief in Seth's face. He wanted to impress us, and not having a drink request had reminded him just how young he was. "Thanks," Seth said. "This is a really nice place." "Yeah," I said. "Isn't it. Here. Come and look out the window." I grabbed his and pulled him over to the window. The lights of LA were just coming on; the view was like a gold-covered dream city. "You like it?" Seth turned to me, smiling, still lost in the pleasures of the flesh. "Yeah," he said. "I do." I stepped closer to him, and wrapped my arm around his waist. He shifted his position, and rested his weight against me. He was built, and the muscle added pounds to his frame; I nearly fell over before I found my balance again. Behind us, there was the familiar clink of ice cubes as Jon made us something to drink. "It is nice," I said. I turned my head and nuzzled his hair. "It's good to share it with you." We stood there, feeling the warmth of our bodies in the sun. It was a good feeling, a calm feeling. "Here boys," Jon said, interrupting our quiet moment. He held two martini glasses, filled with a crisp Manhattan. We each took one, and took a sip. "Good?" he asked me. "Yeah. Very good." I noticed he didn't have a drink. "But what about you?" "I've got better things for the moment." When I noticed how Jon was focused on Seth's ass, I knew exactly what he had in mind. "Seth," he said, quickly getting the boy's attention. "Turn around. Hands on the glass, feet spread, and your ass up." I had heard that tone of voice many times before. It wasn't loud, but it was delivered with the perfect note of confidence. I found myself momentarily jealous of Seth again. I wanted to feel Jon's tongue against my hole. Seth took a big gulp of his cocktail, then handed it to me. He shuffled into position, tilted his ass up, and took a quick, nervous look back. I realized that he didn't know what to expect. Jon got down on his knees, kneeling right in front of Seth's ass, making it very clear what he wanted. Seth's body tightened; it was hard to tell if in pleasure or fear. Jon paused for a moment, then moved in for the kill. I watched Jon's tongue home in on Seth's abused hole, flick around the rim, before pressing into the boy. For a second, there was nothing. Nothing but silence. And then, the moan began. It was deep, gutteral, animal. It was the cry of a boy just realizing how much he had given up by not barebacking earlier. It was the grunt of a man who had just found out how pleasure his hole could bring. It was the scream of freedom from the slut who has realized what he can do. "Please," the young man finally managed to articulate. "The cum. Let me keep it." "Don't worry," I said. I held the cocktail in front of Seth. He took another big swig from the glass. "There's plenty more where it came from." My cock was already hard again and eager for a chance to get back in. "You'll get every drop coming to you," Jon said, interrupting the ass licking just long enough to speak. It gave Seth a chance to breathe, before Jon went back to his hole. The boy moaned in pleasure, squirming, trying to push himself back on Jon's relentless tongue. "Please," Seth moaned. It wasn't clear what he was begging for, nor did it matter. I was having too much fun watching Jon play with his quarry. Like a cat with a mouse, he was teasing Seth. Seth thought it was just some mature, adult fun. But there was a darker purpose, and Jon's rimming kept Seth on edge and ready to accept just about anything. "Of course boy," Jon said. He was rubbing his beard against Seth's hole, eliciting more squirms and moans. Seth reached down and grabbed his cock; the thick shaft was once more hard, and there was a bead of precum at the tip. Jon let Seth stroke his shaft a few times, before he reached out and grabbed his hand. "Not yet," Jon said. "Time for you to cum is later." "Fuck. You're evil," Seth said. He struggled for a moment against Jon's relentless grip, before giving up. "Fucking evil." "I know," Jon said. "Give him a bit more of the drink," he continued. I held the drink out under Seth's mouth again, and he took a big sip. "That's Jon for you. He looks quiet and innocent," I said. "But he's evil. Darker than you'd expect." My own dick throbbed when I thought about our plans for Seth. Even though I had already shot my load in him, that one load was barely enough to do the deed. Seth needed more poz cum. More infected cum from me, more toxic seed from Jon, more dirty semen from Jean-Paul, and most of all, more deadly jizz from men he barely knew. "I'm learning about him," Seth said. I laughed. "If you only knew," I said quietly, barely loud enough for me to hear, much less Seth. "You want a taste?" Jon asked. "Damn fine hole here." Jon was not just a talented rimmer. He was also a connoisseur of hole. If he said it was good, it was superb. I wasn't going to pass up a chance like this. "Hell yeah," I said. I put the glasses on a nearby table, and knelt down behind Seth, next to Jon. "My turn," I said, gently pushing Jon away and exposing Seth's wet hole to the air. "All yours, boy," Jon said. He placed his hand on the back of my head, and gently pressed me into Seth's cheeks. I didn't bother with any foreplay, and went in for the kill. His hole just barely resisted, then gave up some of the precious semen that it had collected. I could taste the familiar taste of Jon's cum and JP's seed, plus my own. Even just a few hours into Seth's bareback explorations, he had a fine collection of seed. "See what I mean," Jon asked as I pressed my tongue into the boy's hole. "Hell yeah," I said. "I could be here for hours." My tongue found another pocket of semen in Seth's hole. The combination of flavors was an intoxicating mixture of salt and illness, sugar and death. I wanted to lick it all up, but had to resist. The most important flavors, the taste of illness and death, had to remain inside Jon in order for them to do their dark deeds. "I know," Jon said. "But I think there are other things that Seth wants more." "Cock," Seth moaned. "More dick. More cum." "You heard the boy," Jon said. "Gotta give him what he needs."

5. Seth At the sound of the stranger's voice, I froze. Not that it made a big difference. With Jon's hands wrapped around my waist and JP's hand on the back of my head, I wasn't moving much anyway. I had been lost in the world of pure pleasure, unconcerned with mundane topics like societal norms. But the stranger reminded me of my position; kneeling down on all fours, as one man had his cock buried in my ass and another man had his dick deep in my throat. "Relax," Jon said. It was amazing how connected I felt with him. Of course, that was how it should be; his dick was deep inside of me. But every other time I had been fucked, there was a condom between me and the other man. It took actually barebacking to realize how much that thin layer of rubber actually cut me off from my partner. "It's just Cal." Jon had told me about Cal. He was the third person in his relationship. I didn't fully understand it, but I accepted it. I knew that Cal was a lot younger than Jon or JP; Jon called him their boy. I was a bit jealous of Cal. He would get fucked by Jon and JP almost every day, and sometimes, he even fucked the two older studs. He had sent me pictures of him; he was tall and thin, with jet black hair and a smooth, hairless body. His dick was nice. It stuck up from a patch of dark hair, curved slightly to one side, and was about seven inches long although nicely thick. "We're in the bedroom," JP called out. He turned his attention to me. "No reason for you to stop yet," he continued, and guided me back to a steady rhythm of nursing on his shaft. "He'll be another raw dick for your collection. You ready for that?" I nodded as best I could his JP's cock deep in my throat. I was no longer quite as scared as when I first heard his voice. Jon had made it clear that Cal was part of the barebacker's club, and was looking forward to my initiation. Jon hadn't mentioned HIV, but it didn't matter. I was on PrEP, and with the first pill I had swallowed, all those fears about disease and illness had melted away. "I see you guys have already gotten started," Cal said. I tried my best to turn to see him, but JP held me in place and I just saw an outline out of the corner of my eyes. "Why don't you get naked and join us?" Jon said. "Seth's a hungry boy, and the old men aren't going to be able to fill his holes without some help." As Cal walked to the bed, he shed his clothes. He kicked off his shoes, then his tie, then the shirt and pants. Under the pants, he was wearing a white jock strap. It was hot to think of him at the office, his hole so exposed and ready. "You must be Seth," he said, as he crawled onto the bed with the three of us. JP was still holding my head in place. "Eahhh, I ahh," I said, as best I could with JP's cock in my mouth. "Don't worry. You've got more important things to do than talk. Make my man happy." I blushed. I didn't like my first interaction with Cal to be while I was getting spit-roasted between his lovers. He was hot; I wanted to be more than just a plaything to him. "How was your day?" JP asked. "Good. Phil called me into his office again. He was going to see his wife's parents this weekend" "And?" "He's headed there with his balls drained." "Good boy," Jon said. "That what I think it is?" Cal said. "Yeah," Jon replied. "You should catch up." Cal crawled to the edge of the bed. I couldn't see what he was doing, but I heard the flick of the lighter, and the unmistakable scent of the weed. Cal did a big hit from the pipe, and held it. "Me," Jon said, and Cal leaned in to shotgun the hit to Jon. Jon paused his fucking for a moment as the two men made out. As he kissed his boy, his dick twitched, and dribbled some pre-cum into my hole. As it got absorbed, images of a younger Cal getting fucked by Jon and JP flashed through my head. In my stoned, sexualized state, I couldn't explain how I had learned these things, other than the power of bareback sex. "My turn," JP said, as the two men broke off their kiss and exhaled the hit. "Of course," Cal said. He moved over to JP, his crotch now right in my field of view. His dick was straining against the white fabric of his jockstrap; it wouldn't be long before the jockstrap disappeared, and his shaft disappeared into me. Once more, there was the flick of the torch, the scent of the weed, and two men kissing. Like Jon, JP's cock twitched and leaked more of the salty pre-cum. This time, the image that flicked through my head was of a much younger JP slowly convincing Jon of the pleasures of pure, raw, male sex. "Nice," Jon said. "Let's not forget the guest of honor here." "Of course not," Cal said. "JP?" "I guess," he said. "But damn, it feels so good." "Plenty of time," Jon said. JP let go of my head and slowly pulled his cock out of my throat. It was not a quick yank; it took a few moments for the full length of his shaft to emerge from my mouth. Even though he was pulling it out, it reminded me even more of my submissive role that evening. "Fuck, that's nice. Got you all wet," Jon said. JP was momentarily silent. Cal stepped in, pulling me up to face him. "Hi," he said. "I'm Cal." He was smiling, his brown eyes looking me over. I felt even more naked and exposed than before. "Seth," I said. "It's great to finally meet you in the flesh. Jon has told me so much about you." He turned his attention to Jon, who was still right behind me, his cock deep in my hole. "How is he? As good as you thought?" "Exquisite," Jon said. "Tight. Hot. Welcoming. I want to breed him, but I never want to pull out." I blushed again. I wasn't used to being talked about as just a sexual object. "I can't wait," Cal said. "But first, something to set the mood." He placed the pipe in his mouth, and took a long drag from it. When he was done, a small wisp of smoke escaped from his mouth. He was so clean-cut, so young and innocent, he made it all seem so harmless. And it was. It was hardly the first time I had gotten stoned, nor the first time I had gotten fucked. The only difference was that it was the first time without a condom. But I didn't have to worry. I was an even more powerful drug and it was protecting me. "Now you," Cal continued. He grabbed my cheek, and pressed his lips against mine. As he exhaled, I inhaled, and the hit of pot was exchanged between the two of us. The shot gun quickly devolved into a kiss, and I let his tongue explore my mouth. "I can taste JP's pre-cum," he said. "So hot." He kissed me a while longer. "Do you want to taste my pre-cum too?" I nodded, still holding the hit. I wanted to know everything about these men, what they looked like naked, how their cocks felt inside me, what their pre-cum tasted like, and most of all, how their loads felt in my ass. My own dick twitched a bit, thinking about Jon cumming inside of me, and a bead of pre-cum dripped out. "I think he likes the idea," JP said, noticing the pre-cum. He reached down and scooped it off with a finger, then licked it clean. "He tastes pretty good himself. Like you used to taste." "Better get completely naked," Jon said. I couldn't hold it any longer, and exhaled the hit. "And I want another hit." Cal handed the pipe and torch over my shoulder to Jon, then pulled off his jockstrap. His movements were spare and simple; where I would have fumbled, he pulled his jock out and over, freeing his cock. It sprang out, already hard and eager for some play. "Want a taste?" he asked me. "Please," I said, trying to keep my attention focused on his face and not stare at the beautiful shaft swinging below us. "You know. I'm poz. Just like Jon and JP." Although Jon had told me that all of them were poz, it hadn't registered that Cal was too. Jon and JP were older men, men that I expected had gotten infected, men that might not have known. But Cal was almost my age, and he had the disease I feared so much. "It was a few years ago. Before there were the options you have. The freedom you have." A bit of mental math, little more than subtraction was all I could do in my stoned, sexualized state, suggested that it was these two men who had infected him. Somehow, it became very important that these men were positive. I needed to show myself that it didn't matter any more. That I could have sex with whomever I wanted, and have sex the way I wanted. "I know. It doesn't matter," I said. Behind me, Jon pressed his dick back into me. "For my first time, I want it to be men like you. To show myself it doesn't matter." "That's a good attitude to have," Cal said. Behind me, Jon exhaled his hit. "You ready for your first raw load?" Cal kissed me again. "Ready for your first poz load?" he asked me. "I want it," I said. A week ago, I would have been shaking in fear, wondering if I was signing my own death warrant. But today, it was different. I was shaking, but it was from pleasure. Jon's cock was hard and stiff, deep inside my body, and ready to explode. But I didn't care. There were powerful drugs keeping me safe and letting me focus on the pleasure. "Breed me," I said. "Breed me," I repeated. My cock throbbed at those two simple words. I had dreamt of saying them, shot my load thinking about them, and wondered if I would ever be able to say them. But today, this evening it was real. "Breed me, Jon. Shoot your load in my ass." Jon's cock was slamming into me; without bracing myself against Cal, he would have been pushing me around the bed. With each forceful stroke, his dick got even harder and dribbled a bit of pre-cum into me. "Give it to me," I grunted, between his strokes. "I want your load." "Oh hell yes," Jon said. "So fucking close here." "Give it to him," JP said. "Breed the boy. Mark him with your cum." "He's gonna shoot in you," Cal whispered. He licked my ear, and it sent shivers down my body. "Fill you with his cum. His poz cum. And you're going to love it." "Please," I moaned again. "Fuck me. Shoot your load in me. Breed me." "OH FUCK," Jon grunted. He slammed his cock into me one last time, and held it there. In the moment, time slowed down and every sensation got magnified. Jon's dick stopped deep in me, then pulled out a fraction of an inch, creating a tiny void in my body. Then a wave shot down the full length of his cock, starting at my asshole, then in my ass, and ending at his cockhead. The wave exploded into me. "OH FUCK," Jon yelled. He had just shot his first volley of cum into me. He had bred me. I had just gotten bred. It was no longer abstract. It was real. It was as real as the hot load of cum getting absorbed into my body. Years of jerk-off fantasies had just come true. "TAKE IT," Jon grunted again, pulling out, slamming back in, and another spurt of semen landed in my body. I realized I was trembling out of a combination of pleasure and relief. I was now officially a barebacker. I had taken a load from another man. I had even taken a poz load. There would be no going back now. There was no way I could imagine having sex with a rubber, as either a top or a bottom. "It's ok," Cal said. He wrapped an arm around me and pulled me close. My heart was pounding against his chest. "I know what it's like. I remember the first time I took a load. It's ok." He ran his hand through my hair, and gave me a kiss. "It's ok." Jon shoved his dick into me a few more times, each stroke punctuated with a spurt of cum. "Good man," JP said, and gave Jon a kiss. "He needed that. And he needed you to do it." "Fuck," Jon gasped. His cock was still hard and deep inside me as the last few drops of his cum leaked out. "You're officially a barebacker now." "Thank you," I said. Jon collapsed on top of me. He was sweaty and hot, and the hair on his chest rubbed against my back. It felt so amazing. His cock was still inside of me and the last few drops of semen were dripping out and into me. It was hard to imagine a better way to lose my bareback virginity. "My pleasure. Thank you for taking my load," Jon said. "Yeah, yeah," JP said. "Hurry up with the aftercare. There's plenty of time to cuddle later. It's my turn to breed that hole." I might have just popped my bareback cherry, but Jon's load was only the beginning of what I would get over the next few days. "Give me a second," Jon said. He lifted himself off of my body, and slowly started to pull his cock out of me. "Don't want any of it to leak out." Cal gave me another kiss. "You ok?" he asked. "Ready for another load?" "Of course," I said. "I feel empty now." "Won't be for long," Cal said. "Jean-Paul has a big one. And he knows how to use it." "Think he needs any lube?" JP asked. "It's a big load up there, but it never hurts," Jon said. "Besides, this is a marathon, not a sprint. Can't let him get worked over too soon." "Good call," JP said. Jon's dick slipped out of my hole with a wet pop. It still seemed barely believable that the older stud had just fucked me. It seemed even less believable that I was going to get fucked by two more hot, hung men. Even better, they, like me, were barebackers. One of the two men dribbled a bit of lube on my hole. The cool liquid felt good, although it was a pale comparison with how a man's cock felt. "You ready?" JP asked me. He had lined his cock up with my hole. Despite how thick he was, Jon had opened me up, and I knew I could take him with ease. I nodded. "Of course." "That's what I want to hear," JP said. "Cal?" he asked. He didn't have to say anything else; the young man grabbed the bottle of poppers and held it under my nose. "Big hit," Cal said. "Trust me," he continued. "You're gonna want it. He's a monster." I inhaled deeply. The warm chemical scent engulfed me as I turned back into a sexual being. I was meant to take cock. I need to take cock. "Give it to me." "Brave one," Jon said. "You're gonna love it." "Stop teasing me," I said. The poppers finished the sentence for me. "And fuck me." "As you wish," Jean-Paul said, and pushed his dick into me. I was immediately thankful for the poppers. JP's shaft was thicker than Jon's. He pushed it all the way into me on the very first stroke, and I could tell his dick was longer than Jon's. I was once more filled with cock. Even better, I was filled with raw daddy cock. "Feels good, doesn't it?" Cal asked me. I nodded in agreement. "Nothing like a big hard daddy cock fucking you, is there?" he continued. I wondered how he had known, if it was so obvious how I felt about the older man pounding me. Jon had told me he was in his early forties, but only said Jean-Paul was older than he was. It was hard to tell how old JP was, but even if he was just a year older than Jon, he had been fucking men longer than I had been alive. JP's The experience showed. With each stroke, he was pushing himself deeper into me, finding new parts of my ass that had never been touched by another man, and certainly never touched by an ungloved dick. As he fucked me, I realized just how big of a load Jon had deposited into me. I was grateful for it; it made JP's fuck so much more bearable. JP was carefully spreading it across the entire length of my hole, using it to lubricate each stroke. "Feel good?" Jon asked. "Amazing," JP said. "So hot." He pushed his dick into me and held it there. A bit of pre-cum dribbled from his cockhead; I couldn't see it, and could barely feel it, but I suddenly understood so much more about Jean-Paul. He had a sadness that I knew nothing would ever be able to fix. It was the sadness of loss, that so many of his friends and lovers were no longer with him. But there was the wisdom of age where he had accepted the sadness as part of himself and even was able to rejoice in it. "So fresh and ready," JP continued. Fucking me was his way of rejecting any concept of sex as death. Sex was a celebration, a way for two men to come together and be more than the sum of themselves. I was part of a new vanguard. I'd never have the fear that JP had. But I could share myself with him, and learn from him. "So fucking good." "And you? Cal?" Jon asked. "Don't want this to stop. Not ever." "Eventually, we need to take a break. But not for a while," Cal said. "Not for a long time." He grabbed the pipe and torch, and lit it. The smell of the weed already filled the room, but he added a bit more to it before he inhaled deeply. He kissed me, exhaling it into my mouth. It seemed like we kissed for hours, but it was just the change in perception of time that pot always did to me. Finally, he broke it off, and let me exhale. "Not until we're all drained. All of us," he said. I looked down, and saw that his cock was hard as a rock. Mine was also erect; my dick had never been harder or thicker than it was right now. I remembered what it had felt like to slide into Mick this morning. I wondered which man I would get to fuck first tonight, or even if I would get to fuck someone. Maybe this was just a weekend to take dick; in the heat of the moment it did not seem like the worst outcome. "Wanna suck it?" Cal asked. "Of course he does," Jon said. He put a hand on the back of my head, and pushed me down towards Cal's cock. "He's a hungry boy." I opened my mouth and let Cal's cock slide into me. In the space of only an hour or so, I had let three different men put their cocks inside me. I had read about promiscuous gay men, but it had always been other men, not me. I had the dream of a steady boyfriend, maybe even a family. It would be safe and what was expected. But now, there was another door that was opening for me. This one had no limitations and was a path of sex and pleasure. I licked the bit of precum from the tip of Cal's cock, savoring the salty, musky flavor. "Come on," Jon said. "You can take more of it." He pushed harder, forcing Cal's dick deeper in my mouth. Luckily, he stopped just as Cal's cockhead hit the back of my throat. Unfortunately, at that moment, JP pulled his dick almost all the way out, then slammed back in, forcing me forward. It was hard enough that Cal's cock pushed its way into my throat. I wasn't prepared for the intrusion, and I had to fight back the urge to gag. "Oh god," Cal grunted. "Let me in. So fucking good." I was struggling; my body had decided it wasn't ready for the foreign object, even as I wanted nothing more than to have the full length of Cal's tool down my throat. I gasped, only to find my airway blocked by cock. As panic set in, I realized how easy it would be to choke on cock. I wondered what my last thoughts would be, as the blackness took over. But, luckily, Cal pulled back, and I gasped for breath. "Fucking hot," Cal said. "Choking on cock." I nodded, not entirely sure I agreed with him, especially when it was me who was doing the choking. "Let's try it again," he said. This time I was prepared. I swallowed, and he pushed his cock into my throat. Smaller than Jean-Paul, when I was expecting it, it fit in easily. Although not quite as intimate as barebacking, sucking cock was still a great way to learn about a man and what made him tick. Where Jean-Paul had kept his hand on the back of my head, asserting his dominance, Cal cupped his hand around my cheek, almost caressing me as I worked my way down his shaft. "That's it, Seth," he said. "All the way down." Both approaches worked. For Cal, younger, more boyish, it was hard for him to assert authority. On the other hand, the masculine power of Jean-Paul was impossible to ignore and was completely core to his very identity. In either case, I wanted to make them feel good however I could. It was a genuine desire on my part; in the past, bottoming had been something I did, but did not always enjoy. Fundamentally, it was never as pleasurable as I thought it should be. But bareback was different. It was easy to take a dick, even one as big as JP's. It was easy to take his thrusts. Rather than recoiling from him, I found myself pushing back on his dick, trying to get more of it inside of me. I wanted to feel him inside of me. I wanted him to fuck me hard. Most of all, I wanted him to cum inside me. Only one man had cum in me, but already, I was craving another one. The connection we would share once his cum was inside me was something rare and beautiful. "Oh yeah," JP moaned. "Can't last long in this hole." "Cum in him," Jon said. "Shoot your hot load." JP pushed into me a again. Deep in my guts, I felt Jon's cum squish around Jean-Paul's cockhead, lubricating it as JP's cock slid in and out of my body. For so many years growing up, I had been told that this was unnatural, but in the heat of the moment, it seemed so perfect and right. "Give him what he needs." Need. It was a strong word. I needed oxygen. I needed water. I needed food. Did cum fall in the same category? It did. Even the briefest though of not getting JP's load struck me with terror, and I pushed back against his dick, making sure he couldn't pull out. "It's ok," JP said. He leaned down, resting his chest on my back. "It's ok, boy," he repeated. "You're going to get my cum. You're going to get bred." "Needy boy," Cal said. "You were just as bad," Jon said. "When you first started barebacking." "I know. I remember." Cal pushed his dick into my throat and held it. "I still am." His dick pulsed, and a dribble of pre-cum landed in my throat. "Now, give him your hot daddy load, so I can fuck him." He pulled his cock out of my mouth. I missed it, but it also let me focus on Jean-Paul and his throbbing shaft. "And you're just as demanding as ever," JP said. "But ok. You ready for another load?" he asked me. "Hell yeah," I said. "Fucking breed me. Shoot that load up there." I didn't care if I seemed like an over-eager cocksucker. I was in a group of men who understood the need, the undeniable need for seed. "Give it to me." "Of course, my hungry boy," JP whispered. "Any time you need it." He wrapped an arm around my chest, holding me in position. His arm was a man's arm. It was thick, muscular, and hairy and even if I tried, I wasn't sure I would be able to escape. But it wasn't scary. Rather, it made me feel safe and protected. JP was taking care of me; I was his boy, and he was going to give me his most precious gift. "So fucking close." he murmured. "Cum in me. Breed me," I grunted. I reached down and grabbed my cock. My shaft was as thick as it ever was, and dribbling pre-cum. JP grabbed my hand with his free arm, and pulled it away from my dick. "Not yet boy. Time for that later. Now, it's my cock you need to focus on. My load. You ready for it, boy?" I nodded. "Please," I said. "Give it to me." "Of course," he said. He pulled out, then pushed his dick all the way into me. His balls were pressed up against my hole, and his dickhead was deeper inside me than any man had ever gotten. He was in virgin territory with nothing between us. "Oh hell," Jean-Paul continued. "Oh fuck yes!" Deep in my guts, I felt his cock swell and then spurt. There was a gush of fluid into me, then that unique warmth of a man's cum. Another man had cum inside of me; Jean-Paul was the second notch on my bareback belt. "Oh yeah," I grunted, pushing my ass back against him, trying to get him deeper in my body. I wanted every precious drop of his spunk. "Take it," he said. "Take my load." Another spurt and more cum was now in my hole. His load was just as big as Jon's, and he was filling me up with his thick jizz. "Oh yeah." he continued, and a third spurt shot into my body. "Oh YEAH," he said, pulling his cock out slightly. It was just enough to feel how wet my hole was from the cum both men had deposited in me. "Take my cum." "Please," I said again. I wasn't sure if it was even possible to get too much cum in my ass. But this weekend, I would find out. I had gotten loads from Jon and Jean-Paul, and it would be only a few minutes before Cal was inside of me. The rest of the weekend promised even more bareback fucking. "Of course boy. As much as you want." "He's a good one, isn't he?" Jon said. "Amazing," Jean-Paul answered. "Milking it out of me." A fourth spurt, and then a fifth spurt landed in my hole. JP was starting to slow down, but his cock stayed hard. He worked his shaft in and out of my hole, rubbing his cum into me and lubricating me. "Ready for another donation?" he asked. "I think Cal's ready to get inside of you." "I want it all," I said. "Each of you." "As I said," Jon said. "He's a hungry boy. You ready to do the honors, Cal?" "Of course." Cal was still kneeling right in front of me, his hard cock in my face. "I want to find out if he's as good as you say he is."

4. JP "Get up on the counter," Jon said. I knew what was coming next, and my hole twitched. Jon was a good solid fuck. People would come back for more. But his rimming, well, that was toe-curling, dick-hardening, balls-dripping perfection. Men had travelled over oceans to experience it again. The first time he flipped me on my back and spread my legs, I thought I had died. I barely touched myself before I shot a massive load. Since then, the years of practice on my hole, of all the boys we had seduced back to our bed, of all the random hook-ups on the road, and of all the anonymous men at bath houses around the had matured him in to the world's best rimmer. "On the counter," Seth asked. "Yeah," I said. "Here." I grabbed his hand. He used my grip as a lever to push himself up on the counter. He started to turn around, so he was facing Jon. "Stop," I said. "If I know my husband, he wants your hole, not your dick." "Really?" Seth answered. "Really," Jon said. Seth turned around. "On all fours for me." Seth turned around, his face away from both of us. He bent over, resting his weight on his hands and forcing his ass slightly upwards. Seth was blessed with tight, muscular ass. Jon leaned in slightly, grabbed one cheek in each hand, and spread them apart. "Ooooh," Jon moaned. The thin spray of hair around his hole did nothing to protect him from the cool air of the room. "That's beautiful," I said. It would look even more beautiful in the morning, when Seth had accumulated several loads of cum and the thick white fluid was starting to drip out. "Isn't it?" Jon said. "Like a statue." "Or an idol," I said. "Demanding your attention." "Yeah," Jon answered. Jon bent his head and went in for the kill. He began by gently running his tongue around the edges of Seth's hole. "Oh fuck," Seth moaned. He arched his back and pressed his ass against Jon's tongue. The muscles in Jon's arm tensed; Jon was going to rim Seth on his own terms, not by what the horny college boy wanted. "Oh please," he begged, as Jon continued to just tease Seth's hole with his tongue. "I think he likes it," I said. Jon just nodded and continued to lick the young man's ass. I stepped around the counter so I could see Seth's face. His eyes were closed, and his expression was one of pure pleasure. He had never had the pleasure of being rimmed before. Suddenly, his eyes popped open, his mouth opened, and a low, animal moan escaped. Jon must have stuck his tongue into Seth's hole and the boy had discovered an entirely new world of pleasure. "Feel good?" I whispered into his ear. "Oh hell..." He trailed off, as Jon continued to lick at his tight hole. "Oh, fuck..." he started again, but once more, could barely finish the thought. I rested my arm against his torso and felt his heart pounding. "OHHHH," he yelped. I looked up long enough to see Jon rubbing his beard against Seth's hole. Whenever Jon needed to convince me of something, that was the move he used. It was hard to refuse him anything; from a quick pre-work blow job to a long, agonizing post-party fuck, Jon knew my weaknesses. It clearly worked on Seth as well. Jon met my gaze; his green eyes had a sparkle in them. The rim job was just a prelude to the main event, but an important one. We were lowering the last defenses Seth had to being penetrated and bred. Jon released his grip on one of the boy's cheeks, and reached out for my hand. I wrapped my hand around his and pulled him against Seth's hole. "You want to feel him up there?" I asked Seth. "Feel his thick shaft inside of you?" "Please," Seth said. Jon was teasing his hole, keeping him from thinking clearly. "Please, fuck me." "You heard the boy," I said. "He wants to be fucked." "Just another minute," Jon said, before returning to Seth's hole. "I think my husband wants to rim you a while longer," I said. "But, don't worry. You'll get fucked soon enough." I knelt down, just enough so that my face was level with Seth's. His eyes were closed again, and his expression was one of pure fuck-lust. There was nothing he would deny us right now, especially when he thought he was protected by the pills he was taking from the most dangerous gift that Jon and I could give him. I started to kiss him. He hesitated for a moment, but then opened up for my tongue. "Mmmmm," he moaned, and his entire body shivered for a moment from the pleasure of being stimulated at both ends. "Just relax and let him open you up," I said, breaking off the kiss for a moment. "I'm trying," he said. "I want it. I want it all." He started to kiss me again. The feeling of Jon's wet tongue probing and stimulating him was clearly overwhelming him, and kissing me didn't involve any higher-level thinking. It was just about the pleasure of feeling another man. "Damn, that's a nice hole," Jon said. I was still kissing Seth, but out of the corner of my eye, I could see him stand up. "I gotta get inside him." "You ready for it?" I asked the young man. He nodded vigorously, his mind still lost in the last vestiges of Jon's attention. "Of course he is," Jon said. He wrapped an arm around Seth's waist, and helped him off the counter. "Let's go to the bedroom?" he asked. "Oh yeah," Seth answered. His entire body radiated pleasure, from his broad, innocent smile, to the thick boner sticking out in front of him. It was exactly the mood I wanted him in. He wouldn't think twice about taking our poz cocks, or our virus-laden cum. "Another toke, men?" Jon asked, offering up the pipe. "Why not?" I said. He handed me the pipe, and I took a long draw. The smoke burnt a bit. I struggled not to cough, but finally I couldn't resist any longer. "You know that's a good sign," Seth said. "Let me have it." I handed it to him. Unlike me, he was able to handle the acrid drag, and held it far longer than I did. "This way," Jon said, doing a hit as he led the two of us to the bedroom. We passed the pipe around once more before we all fell onto the bed, our limbs forming an interlocking knot of men. Jon started to kiss Seth, as I wrapped my arms around the two of them and let one hand drift down to Seth's ass. "I want this," Seth said. "I want this so badly." "I know," I whispered in his ear, still loud enough for Jon to hear. "I want this for you as well. To finally feel another man cum inside you. To know what it is like to be fluid bonded with another man." My hand had found his ass and was pushing apart his cheeks, seeking out his hole. It was still wet with Jon's spit; I wondered if we would even need lube to fuck him. "Please." Seth's voice was barely a whisper, but in the silence of the bedroom, it was as good as a shout. Jon had told me all about Seth. The boy had fantasized about bareback sex for years, but until now had been too afraid of getting infected by HIV to do anything. The little blue pills gave him a license to pursue his fantasies. The only problem was that his fantasy, to be able to fuck without fear, collided with the fantasy that Jon and I shared, to infect an innocent young man with our beautiful virus. Seth had the optimism of youth, that every thing would work for the better; we had the knowledge of age, of how dreams got subverted and used for dark and depraved ends. In this struggle, there would be only one winner, and that victor would be death. "I want to put my cock inside you," Jon said. "I want to feel you. Skin to skin. Nothing between us." My finger slipped inside of Seth. His hole was hot, and his hunger was clearly evident. "I want to breed you. Make you my boy." "Please man, fuck me. Bareback me. Cum in me." Seth sounded like he was on the verge of tears; he was so eager to finally lose his bareback virginity. Jon kissed Seth again, and Seth's ass tightened around my finger, practically pulling it deeper into the boy's body. It was charming, how confident Seth was, that technology and modernity would protect him. But it was a post-modern age, where even old certainties like science and medicine were up for debate. "Let's do this," I said, pulling my finger out of Seth's hole, and gently pushing the two men deeper into the large king bed. "You," I continued, pointing at Seth. "On your back. And you, between his legs." I arranged myself at the head of the bed, leaning up against the headboard, with Seth's head resting on thigh. Jon reached into the night stand, and pulled out some lube and a bottle of poppers. "Here," he said, handing me the poppers. "He may need some help." Jon spread Seth's legs open, leaving him vulnerable and exposed. As my husband greased up his cock and began to play with Seth's hole, I stroked Seth's brown hair. "I wan to see my husband fuck you," I said. "Fuck you with his fat, raw daddy cock." Seth turned his head slightly, towards my groin. My own cock was erect, a stiff shaft erupting from my pubic hair. Years ago, it had been a dark brown, nearly black, but time had taken its toll, and it was flecked with grey, no different than the rest of my hair. "I can tell," he said, grinning. "You know he's poz, right?" "Yeah, I do." "Do you know how he got infected?" "He told me you gave it to him." "Yeah. We made love. And I infected him." "But we don't have to worry about that any more," Jon said. "You're on PrEP, right?" "I am," Seth said. "We don't have to worry." "Fucking hot," I said. "Fuck without fear, huh?" "Exactly," Seth said. "And for my first time, I'm glad it's you guys I'm doing it with." He reached up and ran his hand over my chest, through the salt and pepper hair. "Fucking hot men. Hot, healthy men," he said, emphasizing the "healthy." He was blissfully unaware of our machinations and schemes to seduce and destroy him. It only made my cock harder. "Men," Jon said. "Maybe less talk and more fucking?" He had two, maybe three fingers inside of Seth. From my position, it was hard to tell. Either way, our boy was now open and relaxed. "You ready?" "For you raw cock?" Seth asked. "Yeah," Jon relied. "Bareback style." "I am." "Once I enter you, I'm not going to pull out," Jon said. Before Seth said anything, he grabbed one of the man's legs, and rested it in his shoulder. "I know," Seth said. "And I want it." Jon lined up his cock. Although Seth's perfect teenage body blocked my view, I could still imagine clearly Jon's dickhead nestled right against Seth's hole. All of our constant verification with Seth had given the young man the illusion of control, but it was the two of us that had all of the power. A slight push from Jon, and he would penetrate the boy. Or, I could gently move my leg, and Seth would be forced onto Jon's cock. "Please?" he asked. "You want to?" Jon asked me. I opened the small brown bottle and held it under Seth's nose. "Breathe it in deeply," I said. He was young enough he may have never done poppers before. He must have played around with them before, because after taking a long drag from the bottle, he nodded slightly to let me know he was satiated. I smiled. I held the bottle under his nose a few seconds longer, forcing him higher than he wanted. Seth was, fundamentally, our plaything for the weekend and pot and poppers were the softest of drugs he was going to deal with. "All yours," I said. "I love you," Jon said to me. Seth's leg was still resting on his shoulder and as he leaned in to kiss me, Jon forced Seth into an even more compromising position. "I love you too," I said. Jon's beard brushed against my face, still wet with spit. I got the slightest whiff of Seth's ass. "Make him yours." Jon arched his back, and pushed his hips forward. "Ohhhhh," Seth moaned. "Oh fuck," he continued. "You're...." he tried to say, but couldn't complete the sentence. "Inside you?" Jon asked. "I am." "How is it?" I asked. "So fucking hot. So open. So close." "I want this. Always," Seth said. I glanced down at the boy. His eyes were closed, and his face was flushed red from the poppers. "I want you. Everything," he murmured. "Yeah?" Jon asked. "You want it all?" "Hell yeah," Jon said. I was resting a hand on his smooth torso, and I could feel his heart pounding from the poppers. "Fuck him properly," I told Jon. "Make his first bareback fuck the best fuck in his life." "Of course," Jon said. He pushed his cock all the way into Seth. Seth's eyes opened wide. It was hard to tell if it was from pleasure or pain. "Oh fuck," he grunted. "Oh fuck. Oh fuck. Oh fuck." "Good?" Jon asked. "Oh yeah. Don't stop," Seth replied. "I'm not going to. Not until I breed your hot hole." "Don't stop. Fuck me. Pound me. Cum in me." "Yeah?" Jon asked. "You want my raw cock deep in you? You want my poz load up that prepped-up hole?" "Hell yeah," Seth said. "Fucking fat daddy cock inside me. Fucking me bareback. Dripping pre-cum into me." He reached down and grabbed his own hard cock. He started to stroke it. Jon caught my eye, and shook his head back and forth. I knew exactly what he meant; his deviancy worked on so many levels. I reached down and grabbed Seth's wrist, pulling him away from his dick. "Focus on Jon," I said. "There will be plenty of opportunities for you to get off later." I wasn't lying; there was no way Jon and I wouldn't let that beautiful cock go to waste. But tonight and tomorrow, we wanted Seth to know the only way he could get pleasure was by getting fucked. "You leaking pre-cum yet?" I asked Jon. Of course, I knew the answer to that, but the question was for Seth's benefit. "Like a hose," Jon said. "Can you feel it?" "So fucking good," Seth replied. He was lost in his own world. He was getting fucked raw for the first time. "So intense." Jon's cock was sliding in and out of his hole, stretching it open, and letting him find out just how good sex between two men could feel. "Don't stop." "Wasn't planning on it," Jon said. "Don't want to cum too soon." He leaned over the boy and kissed me again. "You're going to love his hole. So fresh." "I'm going to love it even more with your load in it," I said. My cock was hard, watching my husband fuck the young man. I had years of experience being in Seth's position, feeling Jon push and thrust, trying to find the unexplored parts of my gut and smear his pre-cum as much as possible. This evening, he was marking his territory. I wondered if Seth realized he was little more than a pawn in Jon's need for dominance. "Make him yours. Mark him with your load." "That's the plan," Jon said. "That's what I want." He pulled out, nearly all the way, then slammed all the way into Seth. The boy gasped, but didn't resist. "Suck his cock," Jon said. "Lick my husband's cock clean." Seth turned his head towards my dick; I pushed it towards his mouth. He licked off the bead of pre-cum and savored it. I put my hand on the back of his head, and gently pressed him to take at least the head. I needed to feel him accept my dick and to allow me to dominate him. It was not a hard thing; he eagerly opened his mouth and swallowed my cock head. He ran his tongue over and around the head, but struggled to get any more than just the head into his mouth. I couldn't tell if his difficulty was from experience or from his position; Jon noticed it as well. "Let's try a better position," he said. He pushed his dick all the way into Seth. "Flip you over," he said. I pulled my leg out from under Seth as Jon man-handled the boy into the new position, on all fours on the bed. I took my position in front of Seth. My dick was now right in front of his face and at almost the perfect height to slide right into his throat. "Spit roast him?" Jon asked. "Hell yeah," I said. Jon had already slid his cock into Jon's ass. I handed him the bottle of poppers, and he inhaled deeply from it. He passed it back to me, and I held it under Seth's nose once again. Seth took several big snorts before I took it away and did a hit as well. As I was taking a second hit, Seth grabbed my cock, and guided it to his mouth. He quickly swallowed the head and started to work his way down the shaft. It was a welcome sensation as the familiar warm rush of the poppers hit me. I quickly put the cap back on, and leaned into Seth, forcing my cock further into his mouth and against the back of his throat. "You going to fuck his throat?" Jon asked me. His face was flushed red from the poppers. "Oh yeah," I said. "You going to pound his hole?" "Fuck. You know I am." As the poppers took over Jon's body, he started to pound Seth relentlessly. Each thrust of Jon's hips pushed Jon's dick deeper into Seth. The thrusts also forced Jon further onto my cock. The poppers removed the last bit of resistance from his throat, and another inch of my dick disappeared into his mouth. "Fucking breed this hole." "You want that, Seth?" I asked. "You want Jon to shoot his load up there? Make you his boy?" Seth was struggling to keep up with everything that was happening. The poppers were flooding his mind and body, Jon's cock was relentless in its pounding, and my dick was cutting off his ability to breathe. Nevertheless, or perhaps because of everything, Seth nodded his head vigorously. Jon reached down, around Seth's torso, and grabbed his dick. "Boy's fucking rock hard. I think he's enjoying this." I grabbed the back of Seth's head and forced him all the way down on my dick. "You like getting spit roasted?" I asked. "Dick in each hole?" Seth started to nod, but I held him in place. "Don't nod. Just swallow if you like it." "Or squeeze your ass," Jon added. We didn't need Seth to speak. Fueled by the mad fuck-lust and the poppers, he was no longer a human, but just a sex toy for us to enjoy. That perspective made the weekend's plans easier. We were going to bareback him all weekend, inject him full of our toxic spooge, and try to infect him with our disease. More than that, Jon had everything in place to take away Seth's last line of defense. We were going to make sure that Seth wouldn't have a chance to take his protective drugs while he was with us, and when he went home, half of the pills would have been replaced by a useless placebo. These dark, evil thoughts propelled me forward and deeper into Seth's body, even as the poppers started to wear off. My dick was dripping pre-cum, and I realized I needed to slow down if I was going to avoid shooting. His mouth and throat were amazing, but my virus-laden semen would do far more good if it were deposited in his ass. Jon saw how I was on the edge, and brought me back to reality. "Don't cum yet, love," he said. "There's a better hole for you to shoot in." "Once you've gotten it good and sloppy," I said. "That shouldn't be too hard. He's working my cock good. Getting damn close." Jon grabbed Seth's waist, and slammed his dick deep into the boy. I felt Seth gasp, although by this point, he should have been used to Jon's pounding. "Careful there," I said, stroking the side of Seth's face. "Watch the teeth." "He's not yet as good as you," Jon said. "He's still young." "Just needs practice," I said. Seth was going to get a lot of practice this weekend, both in getting fucked and sucking cock. I pulled my cock out. My thick shaft glistened from Seth's saliva. I stopped when just my dick head was in his mouth. "Just work on the head," I said to him. "Taste my pre-cum." He gasped for air, but did as he was told. Seth's tongue ran over my cock head, focusing on my piss slit. By now, there was a steady stream of pre-cum leaking out, and the young man lapped it up eagerly. "Like that pre-cum?" Jon asked him. "Yeah," he said, now able to speak more or less normally. "And Jon is dripping just as badly into that hole of yours," I said. "How does it feel?" "Amazing," Seth said. "Fucking amazing. I'm never going back." "That's what I want to hear," Jon said. "You'll be a faithful barebacker in no time." "Part of the elite brotherhood," I said. Jon smiled. He knew exactly what I meant. There were two clubs Seth would join this weekend. He had started the initiation into the bareback brotherhood this morning; it would be finished when Jon shot his load into Seth. The other club, the one we occasionally called the High-Five club, would take longer. But Jon and Cal, the men we had invited and myself, we would all make sure that he would be a full member soon enough. "Hell yeah," Seth said. "Never going back." "I don't think you can ever go back," I said. Jon leaned in and kissed me. "So fucking close," he said. "You think the boy deserves it?" "A stud like Seth? Of course he deserves it. Give it to him." "Hello?" A deep male voice rang out from beyond the bedroom. "Where are you?" I froze for a second, as did Seth. There was an invader in our sex lair. "In the bedroom," Jon said. He was inviting the invader into our private space. Seth tried to pull off of me, but a well-placed hand ensured that my dick stayed deep in his mouth. The new man would see the three of us in all of our sexual glory; hard cocks buried in wet orifices and not a single condom being used.

3. Seth If I thought Thursday had dragged by slowly, Friday was positively glacial by comparison. My lab section seemed years long. Lunch was a century, and my afternoon study group was a millenium. Even though I had fucked Mick earlier in the day, I was still uncontrollably horny. It took all the self-restraint I could muster to not disappear into one of the cruisy restrooms in the library and get off. Finally, endlessly, all of my obligations were over. I raced back to the dorm, cleaned up and showered, and put a few things into a backpack. All I bothered with was the bottle of pills, a toothbrush, and two pairs each of socks, underwear, and t-shirts. From my texts with Jon, I knew I wasn't going to need a lot of clothing for the weekend. I pulled on a jockstrap and a pair of shorts, found a t-shirt, and headed out the door. It was exactly 4:30. As I began the walk to the engineering campus, Jon texted me. "On your way?" he asked. "Yeah," I said. It was a short walk across the quad. Jon's office was in the new computer science building. I hadn't had any need to go there before. I was confused by the unfamiliar layout. But, I re-gained my bearings and found his office a few minutes before 5:00PM. His office door was closed. I stood there for a full minute, too terrified to knock. Going raw had been my most reliable jerk-off fantasy for years. Nothing between me and my partner. No rubbers. No protection. Now it was time to take these fantasies and make them realities and I was hesitant. No, not hesitant. I was terrified. From my encounter with Mick, I knew there was going to be no return to the status quo. Once I had been fucked bareback, rubbers were never going to be an option. After the eon of waiting and hesitating, I finally raised my hand and knocked on the door. It was such a tiny action, no more consequential than a single step. But it was choice. It was the first step on the rest of my life. There was a pause. It was terrifyingly long, but in retrospect, it barely a few seconds. Then, there was a response. "Yeah. Come in," a male voice said. It was masculine but not too deep. I hesitated again, mustered up my courage, and pushed open the door. The office was large and bright; sunlight was streaming through the windows. The man I knew was Jon Corelli was sprawled out on a couch, an iPad in his hand. As I stepped in, he jumped up and smiled. "Seth?" he asked. "Yeah. Jon?" "Yeah." He was staring at me, and suddenly I felt vulnerable. His eyes were a brilliant green and it seemed like I had no more secrets left. Nothing could protect me from him, not even the Truvada now coursing through my blood. "It's great to finally meet you," he continued. "Yeah," I stammered. "It is." He was a little shorter than I expected, his hair cropped closely, and a beard. He was stocky, with a defined body. But he wasn't a gym rat; I could tell he had better things than to spend every hour in the gym. "Come here," he said. I took another step forward. He reached out for my arm, and I let him take it. He pulled me closer, wrapping his arms around me. I tilted my head down, and gave him a kiss. His lips were warm against mine. I could feel my cock stirring. I wanted him naked. I wanted to be naked. I wanted to feel his cock inside of me. As we kissed, he grabbed my ass and squeezed it. The kiss was probably only a few seconds, but like the wait for his response, it seemed much longer. "What you expected?" he asked me. My cock throbbing and my ass was twitching. "Better," I said. "You?" "The same," Jon replied. "Wanna go to my place?" he asked. "Get the weekend started?" "Yeah," I said. He grabbed the iPad and packed it away. He put a few more papers in the bag, and then slung it over his shoulder. "I'm parked out back," Jon said. He motioned for me to go out first. He locked the door behind him, and pointed me towards a stairwell. As I walked down the stairs, I could tell he was watching me and examining my every move. I wondered if he was thinking the same thing I was thinking. I wanted him inside me. I wanted to feel his skin against my skin. "How was your day." "Long," I said. "I couldn't wait for this to happen." "Me either." I pushed open the door, back into the brilliant California sunshine. "There," Jon said. "The green one." In front of me was a racing green Jaguar, older than me or Jon. It suited him perfectly: impeccable, without being flashy. He unlocked it and leaned over to open my door. Inside, it was small, and I was suddenly aware of Jon's scent, a bit musky, a bit sweaty. I wanted to bury my face in it, and inhale it. "Let's go." He pulled out into traffic. I wanted him to accelerate, to speed into the dangerous and exciting future. But, unfortunately, Friday rush hour was not co-operating with the symbolism. Instead, we inched onto a slow-moving freeway as we headed towards downtown. "Can I ask a question?" "Go ahead," Jon said. "Anything you want." "How do you get it. You know." "HIV?" Jon asked. He pulled out a pair of sunglasses and put them on. It was harder to read him, without seeing his eyes. "Yeah." "Well," he said. He smiled "When a poz daddy and a neg son love each other very much, the poz daddy puts his raw cock into the neg son." "No, I know how that works," I cut him off. "Be serious. I meant you. How did you get it?" "JP did it. We didn't have prep then. There weren't many options for us, if we wanted to be fluid bonded." "When did you two start? Barebacking, I mean." "The first time, actually." He sighed for a moment. "He asked if he could put it in. Just for a second." "And you let him?" "Yeah. He said he would pull out." The traffic had eased up, and Jon smoothly accelerated. "In the heat, it was hard for me to say no to him. It still is hard for me to say no to him." "And? Did he?" "He did. He came on my stomach that first night." "The next time?" "I asked him to cum in me." "Were you scared?" "Of course. I was in love. That's even more terrifying than HIV." He was quiet, as we sped past an exit. "By the end of the first week, I knew I wouldn't ever use a condom again. From there, it was inevitable." Another pause, another mile towards his home. "I was poz by the end of the month." "Would you still do it? I mean, now that there is PrEP." Another silent mile, but it was not uncomfortable. He was thinking; choosing his words carefully. I stared out the window. "Yeah," Jon finally said. "I would. To be pregnant with JP's seed. To always carry a bit of his love for me. I would." Now it was my turn to be silent. My blood was filled with a drug that would keep me safe from men like Jon and JP. It would keep me alive. But would it let me really live? It would be another barrier, more invisible than a condom, but a barrier none the less. I'd never get to experience the bond they had, never get to live life to the fullest. For the first time, I began to have doubts about my choice to protect myself. Finally, I spoke. "How does it feel? To be poz?" "Like a loaded gun between my legs. And I get to share it." He pulled off the freeway, onto a busy street. "But other times it's scary. I can kill you by having sex." "But it's safe now. You're on TasP. I'm taking PrEP." "Yeah," he said. "It is." I shifted. My cock was hard, and I tried to adjust myself as discreetly as possible. "You turned on?" he asked me. "Yeah," I said, trying not to blush. "Thinking about your cock inside me." "Me too," he said. He reached down and undid his jeans. He pulled out his cock. It was even harder than mine was. "Feel it," he said. I paused for a moment, suddenly aware of all the cars around us, and how easy it would be for someone to see us. Jon noticed me hesitating. "Have you ever touched a poz cock before?" "No, not yet," I said. I was staring at his erect shaft. "Go ahead," Jon said. Then, softer, "Are you worried?" "No," I answered. I felt the drug starting to suffuse my body, building a suit of armor around me. "It's just..." I trailed off. "Just?" "So beautiful." Jon took one hand from the steering wheel and took my hand. He guided me to his dick. I wrapped my fingers around it. The skin was soft and warm, surrounding an iron core. It felt like a man should feel, solid and firm, but tender and caring. I caressed it, and found there was a bead of pre-cum at the tip. I ran my finger over it. It was wet and slippery. "Is it?" I asked. "Dangerous, I mean." "No. I'm on meds. There is barely any virus in my semen, much less in my pre-cum. You could taste it even without PrEP." I ran my finger over his piss slit once more, feeling as a bit more dribbled out. Not that I needed it, but he had given me the permission I needed. I let go of his dick, and brought my finger tips to my lips. I licked them clean. "How does it taste?" "Like a man should. Salty. Musky." He laughed. "You'll get plenty more of it this weekend. Now. I showed you mine. You show me yours." "Here? In traffic? What if someone sees?" "Then they will see a hot young man, showing off his hard cock. And maybe learn to mind their own business." I fumbled with my shorts. I had been hard from the moment I knocked on Jon's office door, and it was not easy to untangle the layers of fabric to get to my erection. Jon was taking quick glances, staring as long as he felt safe as he drove along the crowded street. Finally, I freed my cock, and it stood up straight, saluting the man I had jerked off to so many times. "Damn," he said. "It's bigger in person." "You think?" I saw it every day, and it seemed painfully average to me. Jon reached across and grabbed it. His hand was warm. He seemed to know exactly how to touch me, and for moment, I thought I was going to cum. "It's perfect. We are going to have fun with it." He brushed his fingertips against my cockhead, getting a bit of my precum. I watched as he licked it off, wanting his lips against mine, wanting his mouth on my cock, and if, just maybe, feeling his tongue flick against my asshole. Jon had told me how much he loved rimming, and was surprised no one had ever done it to me before. "Damn," he said. "Now I'm really hungry." He licked his finger again. "Fuck," he muttered as he downshifted in anticipation of a red light ahead of us. "I wanna be naked in bed with you now." "I know," I said. As we pulled to a stop, I reached out and grabbed his cock again. "I want this inside me." "Me too. Nothing between us." "Skin on skin." We were reaching downtown, and the buildings were getting higher and higher around us, as the traffic got worse. At the next stop light, a bus pulled up beside me. He smiled at me, and grabbed my cock again. "They are jealous," he said. I glanced up, trying not to blush. But the riders were in their own world, oblivious to the sexually charged atmosphere right next to them. "How much further?" "Almost there," he said. He let go of my dick, and forced his cock back into his jeans. "They might not have noticed, but the guard at the parking garage will notice." I followed his lead, struggling to get my shaft into my shorts. I managed to zip up just as he pulled into a driveway and we descended into the depths of a tall, mirrored skyscraper. "Good evening," he said, flashing a pass card at a guard. The gate raised, and he drove into the garage. He quickly found his spot, and we grabbed our bags before heading to the elevator. In the elevator, he swiped his passcard again, and pressed 54 on the pad. As the doors closed, he pushed me up against the wall and pressed his body against mine. His lips met mine and we kissed. It was electric, getting so close to what we had talked about for so long. The elevator's rapid acceleration pressed us closer together as our tongues probed each other's mouths. "I've been wanting that the entire drive home," Jon said. "Me too." The elevator's ascent slowed, and the doors opened. I was expecting a hallway, but when I saw the stand of shoes and a table with a stack of mail, I realized that we were already in his apartment. He must have noticed my surprise. "I did very well in a start-up. And Jean-Paul is a corporate lawyer." Then, more loudly, "we're home," "In the kitchen," a deep, male voice replied. I was suddenly nervous. I knew that the weekend was going to be all of us, Jon, Jean-Paul, cal, and myself. But I only knew Jon. "Jean-Paul," Jon said, "Cal is going to be home later." He dropped his bag, and kicked off his shoes. "We can get it later," he said, motioning me to leave my bag and shoes with his. I did so, and followed him towards the kitchen. It was large, with modern, stainless steel appliances and granite counters. It looked like a photo from a magazine. In the middle, leaning against a counter was Jean-Paul. He was a little taller than me, maybe 6'2", with an angular face, and salt and pepper hair with a goatee. He was shirtless, his broad and muscular chest covered in the same dark hair flecked with grey. I followed it down across a flat stomach, and it disappeared into a pair of sweats. I thought I could see the outline of his cock behind the dark red fabric. "Hey," Jon said. He stood on his toes and kissed JP. "This is Seth," he said. He turned to me. "This is my husband, Jean-Paul." "Please, call me JP," he said as he straightened up. He put something down on the counter; it was a pipe. The bowl was stuffed full of dark green weed. I held out my hand, and he laughed, grabbing me and pulling me close. "I've heard so much about you," he said, his breath hot against my skin. "And you're even better in person." He pressed his body against mine, and I could feel his thick cock press against my thigh. When he released his muscular arms from around me, he stepped back. "So," he said. "Are we what you expected?" "Hell yeah," I said. I hoped I didn't sound too eager. "Great," Jon said. "Want to get comfortable?" "You want?" JP asked, holding out the pipe and a lighter. "I mean, if you do." "Yeah, of course," I said. I took them and did a hit. "Beer?" Jon asked. "Yeah," JP said, "you?" I nodded, my lungs still full of the acrid smoke. Jon disappeared out one of the doors, leaving the two of us alone. "You?" I asked, exhaling a thick cloud. "Yeah," JP said. He took the pipe from me and did a hit. He pulled me back, and pressed his mouth against mine. He shot gunned it into my lungs. "You sure you're OK?" "Yeah," I said. "You're hot. Really hot." "So are you," he said. "This is going to be fun." He reached under my shirt and ran his hands over my smooth chest. "Not hairy like you," I said. "Sorry." "No. It's good." His hands found my nipples, and I fell silent as bolts of pleasure radiated out. "Starting without me?" Jon asked. I turned, and as I did, JP expertly pulled off my shirt. Jon was standing in the door, holding three cold beers in his hands. "You are welcome to join, but you're over dressed," JP said. Jon handed me a beer, then one to JP. He put his down on the counter, and stepped back. JP's arm was still wrapped around me, holding me close to his warm body. We watched as Jon pulled off his shirt, exposing his hairy chest. He undid his jeans, and let them drop to the floor. He was wearing a pair of dark blue underwear, his cock straining against the fabric. As he stepped towards me, he pushed down his underwear. His cock sprang free, sticking up and out. Even though I had played with it on the drive here, I couldn't help but stare at it again. I had dreamt of this cock nearly every night and jerked off thinking about it nearly every morning, and now all those dreams and fantasies were going to come true. "Now, who's overdressed?" Jon asked. "I think it's you," JP said. His breath hit my ear, and sent chills down my torso, landing right at my cock. It throbbed, wanting release from the clothes I was wearing and the load that was building up in my balls. JP let his hands drop down to my shorts and quickly unfastened the button and zipper. They fell to my ankles, leaving me in only the jockstrap. "That's nice," JP continued. "Easy access, huh?" "Now you're the odd one out," Jon said. "You think?" JP replied. He momentarily released me from his embrace and pushed me ever so slightly away from him. It was just enough for him to push down his sweat pants. Unlike me or Jon, he was wasn't wearing any underwear, and his cock sprang free. He stepped out of his sweats and kicked them to one side, before pulling me back against him. His skin was warm, and his touch calmed me down, but also drove me crazy. "Oh fuck," I moaned as JP slid his erect cock between my ass cheeks. I could feel the tip of his dick press against my hole, but before anything happened, JP adjusted his position and let his cock just nestle in my crack. "That feels good," I said. "I'm sure it does," Jon said. He was now just inches from me. He was close enough that I could feel the heat coming off of him, but was just far enough that not a single part of our bodies were touching. I wanted to feel him pressed against me. More than just that, I wanted to feel his dick inside of me. "Only one more piece of clothing to lose," he said. He reached out and grabbed my jockstrap, pulling it free of my engorged shaft and forcing it down. It fell to my ankles as well. I stepped out of my shorts and jock, and the three of us stood naked. Jon pressed his body against mine, and forced his tongue into my mouth. I was surprised at the action but was more than happy to let him enter me. His tongue probed my mouth and I knew this was just the first step in Jon's domination of my body. "Taste good?" JP asked. "Oh yeah. Sweet. Young. Innocent." On that last word, I thought JP's cock twitched. But it could have just been my imagination. Jon forced his body against me and his erect cock pressed against my shaft. With a man in front of me and behind me, I felt a bit vulnerable. If they wanted to do anything, there was no way I would be able to fight the two of them off. But I trusted them; we had talked many times through what I wanted, what Jon wanted, and what JP wanted. Our desires were completely compatible. Suddenly, Jon pulled his tongue out of my mouth, and stepped back. His cock was now resting on mine, both of them hard and aroused. "Skin on skin," Jon said. "Just the way you wanted it, no?" "Well. Yeah, I guess." It was a nice start, but I had imagined a lot more than just a bit of rubbing bodies against each other. I had done that in middle school and I was ready for something far more intense. "Yeah?" Jon asked. He reached down and wrapped his hands around both of our cocks. "That's what I want. Nothing between us." I stared at him, terrified that this would be all that I would get. "Isn't that what you want?" I nodded. I was trying not to get scared; I had built this weekend up in my mind, and it was rapidly turning into something totally different from what I had imagined. Jon continued. "You like that? This is how it's supposed to be. Skin against skin." I decided to go for broke. "Yeah. Now all you have to do is fuck me." "Is that what you want?" I nodded. Of course that was what I wanted. "Let's do it." Jon turned to JP, and focused on him. "Where did we put the condoms?" "The trash can?" JP replied, arching an eye brow. "Don't tease the boy. He's probably been looking forward to finally going raw for what?" JP turned to me. He scanned his brown eyes up and down my body. I felt so much more naked than I did just a few moments earlier. "For a few years, I think." I blushed. He had barely known me for five minutes, and he had managed to get at some of my deepest secrets. "You're right," Jon said, an air of amused detachment. "Don't worry, Seth," he said, returning his attention to me. "Only latex in this house is fetish wear." "We should put him in some," JP said. "Smooth, hairless, muscular boy like Seth?" He smiled, and I glanced down. His cock was obviously more erect than earlier. "So fucking hot." "I know what you like," Jon replied. He was stroking his own cock now. It was a thick, stiff, erect shaft and as he stood there, I could tell he was thinking about sliding it into my hole. More than just fucking me, he wanted to slide it in raw. He wanted to bareback me, and breed my hole. A week ago, it would have been the most scary thought ever. But now, it was a major turn-on. I didn't have to worry about the deadly virus that Jon and JP shared. All I had to focus on was the pleasure. "I think," Jon continued. My attention snapped back to the immediate reality, and away from the fantasy I had been spinning for myself. But, the immediate reality wasn't all that different from my fantasy: I was naked, surrounded by hot, horny men, eager to fuck me raw and breed my innocent hole. Not only were they going to be breeding me, their sperm was loaded with a deadly virus. But, I didn't have to worry. There was a small blue pill. Once a day, and it would protect me. "I think there's one more tease that Seth needs to experience." "Oh yeah. That he does," JP said. "You ever been rimmed?" Jon asked me. "Rimmed?" I asked. I had heard about it, but to my embarrassment, I still didn't know what the word actually meant. I had been too scared to look it up online. "We have our answer," JP said. "Right on," Jon said. I wasn't sure if it was to me or to JP. "Get up on the counter," he said.

2. Jon "Got a package for you," the guard said. I looked up from my phone to see Hector looking at me. I hoped it was the package I had been expecting. It was an important part of my plans for Seth's party, and I had been worried it wouldn╒t get here in time for the weekend. "Thanks," I said. "It's in the back." Hector said. I felt a knot in my stomach. I knew where this was leading. "And where's Cal been? I haven't seen him for a few days." I had just come from the gym, and the workout had left me not just sweaty, but also horny. Still, I wasn't sure if I was ready for Hector. "He's been in Austin for work this week," I said. "Too bad," Hector said. "I've been missing him." Hector rubbed his crotch. There was no doubt why the burly Latino was missing Cal. Cal was usually the one who satisfied Hector's needs. Hector was the prototypical security guard, insecure and eager to assert his authority. Mixed with a deep insecurity about his sexuality, it was a toxic combination and it was reflected in his approach to sex. He was rough and aggressive, with a tendency to be very verbal and abusive. More than once, Cal had come up to the apartment with tears streaming down his face and bruises on his body. With Cal away, the job of satisfying Hector's dark, uncut cock was going to fall to me. "Me too," I said, as Hector motioned for me to head to the storage room in the back. The security guard put up a sign "Back in ten minutes." Not that he cared when he got back, but it would help to bound the experience. "He's back late tonight." "Yeah?" he said. "But my shift ends at 7:00." It was going to be me pleasuring him tonight. I couldn't tell if Hector was in a good mood or not, but it didn't matter. His cock was already stirring. As far as his penis was concerned, it didn't matter what I wanted. All that mattered was what Hector needed. He opened the door to the storage room. "Can't last that long?" It was my cock talking. As soon as I said it, I regretted it. Hector could barely control his sexuality, and never joked about it. I sometimes wondered if what Cal and I did for him was a safety valve, letting him release his tensions in a controlled way with participants that at least knew what they were getting into. I walked into the storage room. It was not the first time I had been in it, but it had been several months since the last time. As always, there was the single flickering fluorescent bulb, barely illuminating the room. Against the far wall, the locked cage ran the width of the room. It had only been a few weeks ago that I had come home and had to claim Cal from the cage. He bruised and bloodied from Hector's "games." Luckily, I had only been in the cage once, and I shivered at the memory. I wondered once again what I had just volunteered for. As I looked around the room, I noticed something new, a ratty old mattress, stained and dirty. It was in one corner of the cage. It was hard to tell if being thrown on the dirty mattress was a better outcome than just lying on the cold floor. "Shut up faggot," Hector said. It wasn't the words but the tone that hammered home the reality of the situation. Even though I was scared of what would happen next, my cock was playing traitor as it lengthened and hardened in my jeans. "On your knees." I fell to the ground in a motion that felt more like an involuntary reflex than a choice. I looked up at the Latino. He was smiling, the bulge in his khakis painfully obvious. Reverentially, he undid his belt. For him, it was a symbol of his power, and therefore, it required the utmost respect. I had watched the first time Cal had casually tossed it aside. The welts on his ass took two weeks to fully disappear. "You know what to do cocksucker," he said. I nodded and undid his pants, exposing a pair of white briefs, already stretched nearly to breaking point by his uncut cock. I pulled down his briefs, and his cock sprang free. It was thick, dark and despite how hard he was, the head was still covered by his foreskin. I would be lucky if Hector would use any lube to make the fuck bearable, much less some poppers or tina to make it fun. The Latino approached fucking as a zero-sum game, where any pleasure I got was less pleasure he got. For Hector, even me sucking his cock was an excuse to find new ways to get me to gag. I opened my mouth, taking the very tip of his cock into my body. Gently, I probed under his foreskin. If I knew Hector, he had spent most of the afternoon surfing the Internet for porn. The big breasts and wet cunts he had found had made him drip a bit, and the pre-cum had accumulated under his cockhood. "Oh fuck yeah, cocksucker. Lick up that sweat," he grunted, shoving his cock a bit further into my mouth. "Mmmmph," I said, working my way down his thick shaft. The entire encounter had happened so fast that I didn't really have a chance to get into the right headspace. From our idle chatter in the lobby to me on my knees sucking his cock, it had been barely five minutes. Nevertheless, my mood did not matter. I had to deep-throat the Latino. Hector hated any other lube than spit, so deep throating him was essential. My saliva would be my only respite from his ass pounding. "All the way down, faggot," he said. "Make my cock happy." I exhaled and focused on the cock already pressing against the back of my throat. "Yeah, it'll make your throat sore. But you like that." Hector grabbed the back of my head. "Come on. How many times have you done this before?" I didn't want to count; that would involve re-living the most extreme moments. I remembered the time he had practically choked me with his dick. He pulled it out only seconds before I blacked out. "Do it," he said, forcing my head down on his manhood. "Uuuuugh," I moaned, as the thick head forced itself into my throat. I had to take it, but every ounce of my being rebelled against the humiliation of his utter domination of my throat. "Eeease?" I grunted, begging him to let up on me. "Fucking feels so good cocksucker," he said. "No way am I gonna give up on this." He held my head in place; my nose rubbing against his closely trimmed pubes. There was the faint scent of soap, and the much stronger odor of sweat. In other words, he smelled like a man. He thrust his hips forward, forcing his steel shaft further in my mouth. "I know faggot. You can't get enough of a real man's cock." I looked up at him, silent and desperate. He was staring down at me, smiling broadly. His cock twitched, delivering a payload of pre-cum that landed straight in my stomach. He knew that every movement of his body was another ordeal as I struggled to accommodate his thickness. My obvious discomfort at sucking his cock only made him harder. Suddenly, he yanked his cock out of my throat and mouth. The removal was almost worse than the original penetration. But, the spasms subsided quickly once his cock was out of my mouth. "Stand up," he said, stepping back. He had decided that his cock was wet and hard enough to shove into my ass. I stood up quickly. "Bend over," he said. I bent over, leaning my weight against one of the shelves. It was full of packages waiting to be picked up. "Lower," he said, motioning me to rest against only the second shelf from the bottom. I stood up long enough to kick off my pants, then forced myself in the awkward and revealing posture he had demanded. As ambivalent as he might have been about gay sex, Hector still knew exactly what he was doing. By forcing me to brace myself against the lower shelf, I had to spread my legs wide, which forced my ass up. I could feel the chill of cool air against my hole. It reminded me just how exposed and vulnerable I had let myself become. In the position I had now assumed, there was no way for me to resist Hector's inevitable attack. My hole was exposed and ready for him to penetrate. The sudden chill awoke something dark and evil lurking within my body. I was no stranger to the passions of my virus. At the worst moments, it would stir, and assert itself. It wanted companionship, and it knew the best way to get it was through fluid exchange. Now aroused it asserted itself and made my only thought the need to get fucked. Hector grabbed onto my waist with one hand, and spat on his cock. Even when he had the time, he hated lube. "You know. Spit is all that a cocksucker deserves." He positioned his dick against my hole, pausing for a moment. "Let me in," he said, as he pressed harder and forced himself into me. As he entered, his foreskin peeled back, exposing his swollen cockhead. At least there was a bit of pre-cum to lubricate his penetration, but it was hardly enough. Not that it mattered. My virus was in control now and it wanted cum even more than Hector needed to drain his balls. I grunted, shifting my weight to try to get into a better position. "Stay cocksucker," he said, using his free hand hold me in place. "This is how I want it." I stopped squirming. I could feel each millimeter of his cock as it pressed into ass. Since I had no chance to prepare, his dick was a burning poker invading me. I moaned, more from pain than any kind of pleasure. "That's a real man in your ass," he said. He pushed further into me, the skin of his shaft rubbing against the tender walls of my ass. I closed my eyes, dreaming of even a drop of lube to make it easier to bear. "It's the kind of cock you dream about, faggot." "So fucking tight," Hector said. His cock was only seven or eight inches long, but it was thick. He was stretching me out. "Almost all in." I allowed myself a breath and forced myself to relax even more. Unfortunately, like Hector, the virus did not believe in pleasure. All it wanted that afternoon was another man in me, another chance to get re-infected. As I exhaled, his cock slid deeper into me and his thick pubes brushed against my buttocks. "It's all the way in, cocksucker," he said, and almost immediately, pulled back out. "Now the fun can really begin." I gasped, only to be rewarded with another hard thrust back into my hole. This time, it was at an angle and his dickhead rubbed against fresh parts of my hole. Hector was trying to find the sweet spot that maximized both his pleasure my discomfort. He knew what he was doing, and quickly found a rhythm of thrusts, parries, and withdrawals that left me breathless and sweating. He now had both hands on my waist and held me in place. It meant there was no relief for my aching thighs or sore ass. The only relief was that he was dripping pre-cum into me. If we kept this up long enough, I would be properly lubricated, and his fucking wouldn't be quite as harrowing. "Oh yeah," Hector said. "Almost there, cocksucker." "Please," I moaned. I wasn't sure if the voice was me begging for the fuck to end, or my virus, begging for his load. My arms were getting tired from supporting myself and pushing back against his pounding. His pre-cum was making his thrusts a little more bearable, but each one was still a painful reminder of his utter dominance over me. "Please," I grunted again. "Faggot begging for a man's load," Hector said. "Fucking the way the world should work." He slammed his cock deep into my hole and held it there. Of course, this was the moment where he had opened me up and lubricated me enough that his thrusts were no longer painful. He knew how to time it perfectly; when it became even slightly pleasurable for me, it was time for the encounter to end. "Fucking taking my load." His shaft throbbed. "Fucking breeding that faggot hole." The first spurt of cum was like a bullet, colliding with my body, lodging itself deep. Three more spurts followed in quick succession, each punctuated by a grunt of pleasure. As he filled me, my virus was briefly satiated. I no longer had the utter compulsion for sperm. I had a shining moment of clarity and was able to see myself in perfect understanding. Unfortunately, I was still bent over, practically naked, with another man's semen dripping out of my ass. It was not how I wanted to imagine myself. Afterwards, he paused for a moment, slowly working his load into my ass. "Hope JP likes sloppy seconds, faggot," he said. He pulled his cock out quickly, sending fresh bolts of pain through my body. Before I could even recover, he had put his dick back in his briefs, pulled up his pants and re-adjusted his belt. "Your package is there, cocksucker," he said, pointing to a small box practically covered in shipping labels in English and Chinese. He slapped my ass. It was harder than it needed, and I only barely caught myself from crashing into the shelf. "Clean your self up and take it." With nary another word, Hector left the storage room, leaving me still mostly naked, bent over, with a few drops of his seed dripping out of my ass. I stood up slowly, trying not to move too fast and cause my aching muscles to enter spasms of protest. I pulled on my underwear and pants, and grabbed the package Hector had pointed to. When I stepped out of the storage room, Hector was already back at his desk. I could see a picture of a naked woman on his screen, her legs spread and her fingers sliding into her cunt. He made no acknowledgement of my presence as I walked to the elevators. In the elevator, I shook the box, but there was no sound to reveal anything about the contents. It was both re-assuring and nerve-wracking. It had been a very complex order, and I was terrified that it would get messed up in critical ways. The elevator quickly took me up the fifty-odd floors to the condo, dropping me off in the foyer. I kicked off my shoes, and headed to the kitchen. "Hello?" I called out. Cal was still away, but I hoped that Jean-Paul had beaten me back home. "Welcome home," Jean-Paul called back. It sounded like he was in the living room. "I'm in the kitchen, JP," I said. I found a pair of scissors, and started to carefully cut the packing tape from the box. "What's in the box?" I looked up to see JP standing in the doorway. He was wearing a pair of sweat pants and nothing else. "Gym, then shower. Didn't see much point in getting fully dressed again." I could jus barely see his penis outlined in the sweats. It reminded me of what I had just done. It also reminded me that Hector's cum had only partially satiated my needs. "No complaints about that here," I said. JP's cock grew slightly in his sweat pants. I opened the box, and pulled out a few sheets of Chinese newspaper, and extracted two bags stuffed full of oblong blue pills. I had ordered about 300 of them; eyeballing the bags, it looked about right. JP walked over to me, pressing his body against mine. He was warm and the contours of his body were infinitely familiar and comfortable. "I thought those were Viagra," he said. "But Truvada?" "Well, kind of," I said. I pulled out another bag; this one was just as full. "These are for our boy tomorrow night." "Seth?" JP asked. "Yeah." I opened one of the bags, and extracted a pill. "Sugar pills," I said. "We'll replace his with the fakes." I had the idea several months earlier, in the quiet, dark hours of the night when the only ones awake were the ones driven by demons too powerful for mortals to defeat. That night, my demons had been crystal meth and three unknown, erect men. "Fuck," JP said. "You're a twisted fucker." He was now pressed up against my back. I could feel his cock grow as he thought through the implications of what I had just said. We would be fucking Seth raw and Seth, of course, would let us inject him full of our poz cum. He thought the pills he was taking would protect him. But he would be wrong. It would be just like a good old-fashioned stealthing, only far more dark, evil and perverted. "I learned from the best," I said. I pulled out one last bag. This one had only about 30 white tablets in them. "And those?" "Just some molly." "And the student becomes the master," JP said. "Well, even so, maybe you can give me a refresher course," I said. His cock was pressed against my back. Even though Hector had just fucked me, the virus was insistent. It needed more. It especially needed a poz man's sperm. "You sure?" JP asked. "We gotta save something for Seth, you know." "One last one?" I asked. I was already undoing my belt, racing to get out of my clothes. "I guess," JP said. He pushed down his sweats, letting his cock spring free. I finally got my pants off, and started to unbutton my shirt. "I can probably manage one load for you, my needy man." "You have no idea," I said. I wanted JP's cock. I needed his poz cum. "I think I know you well enough to know how badly you need cock." "Hector," I started. "You already have a load up there?" JP asked. He loved it when I came pre-seeded. I tossed my shirt into a corner, and nodded. "Yeah." "Oh hell yeah," JP said. "You need another load up that hot, greedy hole of yours?" "Fuck yeah," I said. "You need a recharge? Get you primed and ready for our innocent boy tomorrow night?" "I do." JP lifted me onto the kitchen table. The wood was warm against my skin, but as JP buried his face in my ass, I barely even noticed where I was. "Mmmm," he said. His tongue was probing my hole, darting in and out of me. He was trying to find the hidden pockets of cum that were still in my hole. "I can taste his cum." "Are you still?" I asked. "Off meds?" JP replied. After so many years together, we didn't need to complete sentences to know what the other was thinking. "Yeah," he continued. "It's been about a week now." "You must be pretty potent by now." "I hope so. For Seth's sake. Tonight, however, it's all yours." He stood up and spun me around. My head was now hanging off the side of the table, his erection standing up stiffly in front of me. It was beautiful, familiar presence; I had long ago lost track of all the times we had fucked. "Come on," he said, putting his warm hands on the side of my head, and gently holding me in place as he pushed his cock towards me. "Suck my cock. Get me hard," he said, as if he wasn't already hard enough. "Fucking beautiful cock," I said. "Beautiful, AIDS-infected cock." "It infected you," JP said. "It did." I replied. I opened my mouth and took the very tip of his cock. I barely brushed my tongue across it, but even so could taste the intense, bitter taste of his pre-cum. He had always tasted bitter, but it was not an unpleasant taste. Like a fine Islay scotch, it had grown on me and I reveled in its complexities and changes as his health and viral load ebbed and flowed. It took only one taste for me to realize how potent he was. Tomorrow he would be even more deadly. The drugs we all took worked extremely well, and when JP stopped them, his virus came back with a vengeance. JP's high viral load would be an added reward for Seth this weekend, albeit one he would not have chosen for himself. "I can taste the virus in your pre-cum," I said. "I know," JP said. "I can tell you love it." He was right. It reminded me of when we were first dating and when HIV was far scarier. JP had been there for me, helping me accept his poz cock and take his infected loads. He had been there for me when I had gotten sick, fucking me repeatedly to make sure I was sure to convert. It was so perfect that he had done it to me. Even now, I would jerk off thinking about those weeks. JP was pushing his cock deeper into my mouth and soon he was pressing against the back. I swallowed and let him enter my throat. Although JP was thick, I had gotten used to him. There were only a few seconds of discomfort before I acclimated to his familiar girth. "That's right, boy. Take it all." "Please," I murmured, as best I could with his cock buried in my throat. I wanted him to force his cock into me and to take me once more. He was only a few years older than me, but his hair was already the perfect mixture of salt and pepper. I thought it was hot; it made him even more of the daddy he already was. "Fuck me," I grunted, staring at the black and white hair of his pubes. He held my head in place as he pushed his cock deeper into me. Although I should have expected it, the first time was still a surprise. I forced myself to adjust to it, fighting back the urge to gag. "Come on, take it," JP said. "Take my diseased cock." I closed my eyes and relaxed. Before I knew it, my lips were pressed up against the base of his dick, and my nose was nestled against his heavy balls. This was one of the most perfect configurations for two men to be in: one man buried deep in the throat of another man. Just as soon as I had gotten used to it, and right as I began to savor it, JP pulled his cock out. But immediately, he sunk it right back into me. I was surprised by how forceful he was, and once more had to force myself not to gag. JP usually took his time and let me get used to him. But tonight, there was urgency in his actions. "Fuck," JP said. "I'm not sure what's into me tonight. I gotta get off." He pulled his cock out again. It was as hard as it ever was, and was now dripping wet from my spit. "The virus is in your brain," I said. "It needs to spread." "You're right," he said. He let go of my head and stepped back. "Wanna go to the bedroom?" he asked me. I pulled myself up and sat on the counter. "You going to breed me? Make me your infected poz man?" "My diseased husband," he said, smiling. He extended his hand. I grabbed it, and followed him into the bedroom. In the bedroom, he grabbed my other arm and tossed me onto the bed. Jon-Paul was six inches taller than me, and at least fifty pounds heavier. All of that extra weight was muscle. When we wrestled, I always lost. "You are going to get fucked good," he said. "Infected with some new strain of virus." "I hope so," I said. I pushed the covers back, leaned up against the pillows, and spread my legs. "All yours, my poisonous stud." JP got on the bed, and knelt between my legs. I handed him a bottle of lube. "You think you need this?" he asked. "Don't you already have another man's cum up there?" I nodded. "Just a bit," I said. "I guess," JP said. He grabbed one of my legs and pushed me back, exposing my hole even more. He squeezed a bit of the lubricant out of the bottle, directly onto my hole. "You've got a drop of cum leaking out," he said. Pre-seeded holes were one of his biggest turn-ons; his eyes were wide and eager to pound my hole. He poured a thin bead of the fluid onto his erection and gave it a few strokes. "I'm a slimepit," I said. "I know." "Not yet," JP said. He had navigated his cock to my hole, and it was now pressing against me insistently. By now, after all the years together we knew each other's bodies completely and instinctively. Even tweaked up, in a dark maze, I could always steer my cock directly into JP's throat. He had the same navigation talents when it came to my body. "One load does not a cumdump make, much less a slime pit." "You need to fix that," I said. Before I could say anything else, he pushed his cock into me. I gasped, from a perfect mixture of surprise, delight, and discomfort. As JP started to find a rhythm of fucking me, the surprise and discomfort disappeared and all that remained was pleasure. JP leaned in and gave me a kiss. "I can feel that load inside you," he said, before pushing his tongue back into my mouth. "How many loads is Seth going to get?" he asked. "As many as we can give him," I said. "As many as it takes to infect him." "But he thinks this is perfectly safe? That PrEP is going to protect him?" "Yeah," I said. I clenched my ass tight around JP's cock, wanting to milk out more of his toxic pre-cum. "And he thinks all of us are on meds." "Other than you, me and Cal, who's coming?" JP licked my ear, sending waves of pleasure over my body, all of them converging on my hole. "Ohhh, baby," he murmured as he felt my hole twitch. "Just us tomorrow night," I replied, trying to ignore the pleasure I was feeling. "Pizza, poppers, and pozzing." "You mean supper, smoke, and stealthing, right?" "Hell yeah," I said. "Then, Saturday, we've got Jesse, Max, Dennis, Nathan and Jason and Sean and Vic." "How much cock is this boy going to take? Max and Sean and Vic are pretty big." "You're at least as big as all of them," I said. I reached down and grabbed his muscular ass. I pulled him closer. It gave me a chance to feel his hairy chest rub against mine, but also get another half inch of cock in me. "And you said Dennis and Jesse as well?" I nodded. "They've been off drugs for how long?" "Resistant for Dennis. Jesse never even took them." "That's right. But it's like bringing a nuclear warhead to a high school wrestling match. He doesn't stand a chance." I nodded again. Dennis had stopped drugs a few months ago, when his virus became resistant to one of the medicines. The last time I had seen him, he had been gaunt and slow, like all his energy was being sucked up by the virus. But the disease had not affected his cock; it was as hard and powerful as ever. Jesse, on the other hand, still looked like the model he once was, albeit with a bit of grey in his goatee. He had never taken drugs at all. He thought they interrupted the universe's master plan, in which his disease was a small part of some grand and perfect design. "But what about you?" I asked. "I tasted your pre-cum tonight. If they are a nuclear weapon, you're a fucking neutron bomb." "You could tell?" JP asked. He slowed down his insistent pounding, and kissed me. "That's fucking hot." I could. It wasn't very accurate, but he tasted metallic, almost poisonous when his viral load was high. "Yeah," I said. "You know I can. And from your precum tonight, you're a deadly stud of a man." "All the better to infect my special studs with. All the best for our special guest this weekend." "Yeah, and speaking of special guests, Tina will also be making an appearance on Saturday. Vic said he would hook us up." "Drugs and sex, and poz men?" JP asked. "Everything after this weekend is going to be a let down for Seth." "Yeah," I said, laughing. "You're probably right." "Another let down?" JP asked. I nodded. "Cal's gonna get home and there's going to be no cum left for him." "It's going to be even worse this weekend. He's gonna be a hungry boy by the end, seeing Seth get all the loads." "And he's gonna be even more jealous of the load Hector gave you." He pressed his dick into me, finding another reservoir of the Latino's jizz. "So fucking hot, you taking that load, and bringing it home for me to fuck into you." "I want to be your slut," I said. "I know. But you have such a nice cock yourself. You shouldn't deny men the pleasure of it." "Nor my load." "Your foul, polluted cum," JP said. He reached down and grabbed my cock. It was rock-hard, and already dripping some pre-cum. He rubbed his finger in the slick fluid, and then put the finger in his mouth. "But still so sweet. The drugs are working?" "Yeah, last test was about a month ago and I was all clean." "Except for your mind," JP said. "The boy has no clue what he's getting himself into." "A nest of vipers," I said. "Deadly vipers." "And this viper is getting ready to bite." "Shoot its venom into me," I said. JP had been playing with both my body and my mind. Between his fucking and his dirty talk, he had pushed me into a dark headspace, where I almost believed that his cock was a thick, fat snake. It was biding its time and waiting for the perfect moment to strike. "Oh fuck yeah," JP grunted as he shoved his snake into my hole. "Gonna breed my man's slut hole." He was still for a moment, enjoying the sensation of his cockhead swimming in Hector's load. He exhaled. At the same moment, his cock swelled and spurted. His cum shot out of his dick, into my waiting ass. "Take my AIDS cum," he moaned. "Give it to me," I said. "Re-charge my hole." "Hell yeah," JP said. His hips were thrusting into me again, smearing his fresh cum against my hole while at the same time, working Hector's load into me as well. Each thrust was marked by another throb of his cock as he ejaculated more of his virus-ridden sperm into me. "Can't ever get enough of you." "I'm jealous of every load I don't get," I said. "I know." He leaned in and started to kiss me. "You are still my favorite. And each year, you only get hotter." As JP's orgasm faded, we continued to make out. We each were constantly adjusting our position, making sure that JP's cock stayed in me. But, eventually, JP began to get soft and my legs got sore. "Dinner?" he whispered in my ear. "Sure," I said. We slowly disentangled, finding excuses to slap each other's balls, nibble on a nipple, or just make out that left us in bed another fifteen minutes. Finally we stood up and we each pulled on a pair of sweats. I took a piss, and JP headed to the kitchen. The rest of the evening was uneventful. JP made dinner, we curled up on the couch and watched some TV, and then we went to bed. Around midnight, we were momentarily awoken by Cal coming back and crawling in between us. I wrapped my arms around the lanky young man and nestled my erect penis between his muscular ass cheeks. I quickly fell back to sleep, dreaming of an angry virus, desperate to spread itself to every unsuspecting, horny man.

1. Seth "The invitation said there was a carefully selected group of '...positively-minded hot men.'" I had read the story every day since I had found it on Breeding Zone. It was the summer I turned sixteen. I had jerked off to it almost as often, thinking about the freedom and utter lack of fear of the narrator. I must have spilled gallons of sperm thinking about the impunity to fuck bareback, even with guys I knew were poz. I wanted that freedom to enjoy it and to even revel in it. I admired the courage of the narrator. I wanted his strength, but the consequences terrified me. I would stroke my cock, fantasizing about getting fucked raw and then hate myself for my depraved dreams after I shot my load. Freshman year in college, I discovered BarebackRT, and started to chat with guys on there. But I was still too afraid to do anything beyond chatting. Then, in the spring, I started to hear about PrEP. It seemed like a dream come true. A daily pill and I could have what I had been craving for so long, without fear. I started to chat more openly, with more guys and in greater, explicit detail. But, then, my freshman year came to an end; I had to go back home, a boring suburb in the Midwest. I was still chatting with guys on BBRT, but they were now so far away. In early August, I came home one day from my summer job as a lifeguard to see an envelope addressed to me sitting on the kitchen counter. Just like in the story, it was fine, heavy paper, hand-addressed in thick, confident strokes. I wondered what my mom had thought it was when she had gotten the mail. Of course, I had immediately though of the story I had blown so many loads to. I raced to my room. In just the two flights of stairs up, my cock had grown rock hard, telegraphing just what I expected to read. Alone in my room, I turned the card over again. The return address read "Jon Corelli." Jon was a guy I had met on BBRT just as I was heading home for the summer; our chats quickly spilled over into text, where I found myself opening up and telling him my fantasies. We started to exchange pictures. Mine were little more than erect nudes, but his were a moveable feast of bareback sex: him fucking guys, him getting fucked, and an occasional solo cum shot. I held the letter, trembling with excitement, anticipation and maybe some fear. I opened it up, savoring the feel of the paper and extracted the card. It was an invitation, handwritten as well, inviting me to a party over Labor Day weekend, a party for men "with a positive, uninhibited outlook on life," and encouraged me to "come PrEPared for a mind-blowing weekend." Jon was inviting me to his place for three days. We had talked enough for me to know that he had a beautiful condo in a downtown building, where he would occasionally host days-long bareback sex parties with his two partners. Jon had made it clear that although they ranged from very vanilla to extremely kinky and taboo, they were always bareback. He had hinted on text what he had been planning: it would be a party just for me with three days of uninhibited, unprotected, raw sex. It worked out perfectly; I had to go back to school the week before. I would have more than enough time to get a prescription for PrEP from the clinic at school. The next few weeks were endless. I was still texting with Jon, trying to get any details about the weekend. But he was keeping any details a secret, only teasing me with an occasional shot of his cock sliding into a tight raw hole, or a hot young man, his hole dripping cum. I would beat off every night, re-reading the story, re-reading the invitation, looking at the pictures he had sent me, and imagining it was I in the middle of all of the action. Everything seemed to conspire to only prolong my agony. First, my flight back to school was canceled, and I had to spend another night at home. Of course, that meant that I had to cancel my appointment at the student health clinic to get my prescription for PrEP. Then, I tried to re-schedule the appointment but seemingly every opening was full. I was scared that I wouldn't be able to get it in time for the party. But then, two days before I was due at Jon's condo, when I was terrified about making a final choice between long-anticipated pleasures and long-term responsibility, the clinic called about a last-minute cancellation. The Wednesday afternoon visit was quick and painless. The doctor took some blood, explained how PrEP worked, and I was out of there in less than fifteen minutes. Thursday morning I was stuck in classes until noon; when I finally emerged, the doctor had left a message. "All clear. I phoned in your prescription and it will be ready tomorrow morning." I was cutting it close, but I would have it in time for the party. I texted Jon and let him know the good news. "Great," he texted back. "Just make sure to take a pill as soon as you get them." I didn't need any reminders. All afternoon, I was stuck in lab, as Jon continued to send me pictures: first of his boy Cal sucking him off, followed him fucking Cal, his long cock covered only in lube, spit and pre-cum, and then, finally, of Jon's thick white spooge dripping from Cal's ass. I was jealous. That load was supposed to be inside me. I was the one who was supposed to get fucked bareback. I was the one who needed to get filled with cum. And I was the one who wanted to feel Cal's tight hole wrapped around my throbbing cock. At least my roommate was gone when I got back to the dorm. I took the opportunity to quickly jerk off, once more re-reading Jon's invite. Getting off barely seemed to make a difference in how horny I was. Six PM Friday afternoon was now only twenty-four hours away, but I wasn't sure if I was going to last that long. I sent a picture of the trail of cum splashed across my chest and abs to Jon. "That should be in Cal's tight hole," he texted back. "And save the rest for tomorrow. You are going to need it." The rest of the evening was spent eating, studying, and trying not to think about what the next day would hold for me. Even thinking about the barest glimmer of possibilities that lay in store would make my cock start to throb. I had to force myself to not jerk off again, and sleep did not come easy. I almost welcomed the alarm that morning; I had set it so I could get to the pharmacy right as it opened. Even at right at the morning opening time, there was already a line at the pharmacy. I took a number, and waited what seemed like hours for it to be called. But, it was really only twenty minutes before I was at the window. The pharmacist seemed already bored with his day. "I'm here to pick up a prescription," I said. He barely looked up from his computer. "Name?" he asked me. "Seth. Seth Hunter." He typed in something. "Date of birth?" "March 29, 1995," I said. I was a child of the AIDS epidemic, born in some of the darkest hours. But now I wouldn't have to worry about that. I wouldn't have to worry about it. Ever. "Just a second," he said, getting up from his stool, and walking into the back. It took him a few moments to find my prescription. "Let's see," he said as he sat back down. "Have you ever taken Truva..." He trailed off. "Mick?" he said, calling back. There was an indistinct response from someone I couldn't see. "Can you take this?" A few seconds later, a tall, thin guy appeared. The pharmacist handed him the bag. "Mick will talk to you about your prescription," he said. The man I assumed was Mick smiled at me, and pointed me to a door at the far corner of the room. "Meet me there," he said. As I followed him, I checked him out more carefully. He was about 6'2" and his blue polo shirt hugged his body tightly highlighting his muscular gymnast's build. I saw a bit of a tattoo sticking out from his collar. Also sticking out if you knew to look was his pert ass. I willed my cock to go down even as I imagined what it would feel like to thrust my raw, unprotected erection into his hole and drip a steady stream of pre-cum into him. He opened the door, and motioned for me to go in. It was a small room, a desk with two chairs, a few posters on the wall, and a filing cabinet. He had blue eyes and just a hint of stubble and gave me a knowing smile as I walked past him. I could feel him looking me over and trying to piece together my story. I hoped my boner was not too obvious. "Go ahead, sit down," he said. I sat down, glad to have some cover for the lump in my shorts. "I'm Mick," he continued. "I'm Seth," I said. "Nice to meet you," he said. He reached across desk and shook my hand, before sitting down. "We just like to do a bit more counseling for certain medications." He opened the brown bag, and took out a white bottle with a yellow band around it. "Truvada" was printed on the side of the bottle. "Is this your first time for PrEP?" "Yeah," I said. "It is." "That's cool. As you may know, every drug can have side effects. This is no different" "What kind of side effects?" He paused. He got up from the desk, and went over to the filing cabinet. "I have a pamphlet somewhere." He knelt down to open the bottom drawer. As he did, his polo shifted up, and his pants shifted down slightly. I saw a thick white band of a jock strap, and the tiniest hint of the smooth skin of his ass. My cock throbbed once more, wondering if he knew how badly I needed release. I forced myself to look away, to think about anything but sex. Unfortunately, as I looked up, I met his eyes. He had seen me checking him out. "You know," he said, closing the drawer without getting the pamphlet he had promised me. "I'm on PrEP as well." I took a breath; he had seen me staring at his ass, but he didn't care. "What's it been like for you?" I asked. He stood up, and leaned against the door with his legs spread slightly. "It's been..." He searched for the right word. "Liberating," Mick finally said. "My boyfriend. He's poz. And now we're fluid bonded." "Fluid bonded?" "He's shot his load inside of me. Not in a condom. It's more important than I thought." His hand dropped down to his groin and covered his crotch. Or maybe he was rubbing it slightly. It was hard to tell, and I knew my dick was seeing what it wanted to see. "It's really important for men to share fluids." He stared out into space for a moment, reliving some private, intimate experience. "Why are you starting?" "The protection," I started, but paused. "The freedom" I continued. I was staring at him, fantasizing about him. In my mind, I had already undressed him and was feeling his body next to mine. The idea of warmth of his ass against my cock was making me hard. I knew the welcoming wetness of his hole would make it impossible for me not to stick my shaft in him. There would be no fumbling with a condom and no barriers between us. It would be just fucking, the way it was meant to be. "Yeah. Freedom." He said, bringing me back to reality. "To fuck who we want. How we want." I hadn't even taken the first pill, but just the presence of the bottle in the room was liberating enough. I stood up and faced him, no longer trying to hide the hard shaft in my shorts. "Where we want." I said. He reached behind him, and locked the door. In the sudden silence between us it sounded like a heavy safe door closing. He turned off the light; there was still plenty of light streaming in through the shade-covered window. "When we want," he said. He unzipped his chinos, exposing a white jock strap. His cock was straining against the fabric. I unzipped my shorts, exposing my underwear. My cock had tented them as well. He took a step towards me. When I took a step towards him, my shorts fell down, gathering around my ankle. "Nice," he said. He took another step, and was now right in front of me. He put a hand on my basket. "Very nice." "Thanks," I said. "Your boyfriend..." "Calls me his slutty sperm bank." He smiled. "The more I get, the more he gives me." I nod. This was the freedom I had dreamed of every time I had jacked off. From a pocket, Mick produced a small bottle of lube. "You are prepared," I said. He laughed. "Yes," he said. "Besides. You're not the first today." "Really?" I ask. "Yeah. One from my boyfriend and one from a guy at the gym." Mick reached into my underwear and grabbed my cock. "Cum makes the best lube. You'll see" His hand was warm around my shaft. I wondered how his ass would feel. His cum-filled ass. It sounded so dirty, that he had already gotten two loads before 10AM. But it was also so hot. To not worry and to just enjoy sex. "Aren't you worried?" "No. I look for poz guys now. Undetectable poz guys are the safest ones out there. And if you are worried, take one of those." He pointed at the bottle of Truvada on the desk. "This is exactly what it's here for. To let you enjoy sex without fear. Real sex. Bareback sex." My cock got harder at the words. Mick let go of my cock, but in a practiced notion, pushed down my underwear. They fell to the ground, the cool air of the office a shock. I turned to the desk and picked up the bottle. As I fumbled with the cap and the foil, Mick stepped out of his sandals, took off his polo and kicked off his chinos. I tried to focus on the pill bottle but it was difficult. Mick he turned to show me his ass, and I was distracted by how the white straps of his jock perfectly framed his butt. "Breed me?" he asked. There was a hunger to his voice. So many stories on Breeding Zone had described that hunger. But I had never heard it in real life from another man, just in videos. The raw reality of the need triggered animal instincts, which had been long suppressed by society and convention, and these instincts were driving my every action. I had to fuck him. It was programmed in my DNA to spread my sperm as far and as wide as possible. And when a beautiful, talented hole presented itself, eager to be plowed by my thick cock, I was going to do what I was born to do. I managed to extract one pill. It was larger than I expected but was a calming shade of blue. I popped it in my mouth and swallowed it dry. "Fucking hot," Mick said. "Seeing you do that. Knowing you're gonna fuck me now." He poured a bit of lube on his hand and grabbed my cock, greasing it up. "We can just do this?" I asked. It seemed so simple. I took a pill, and now I could slide into his ass. No fumbling with a condom, no tight feeling of rubber. Just skin on skin and pleasure against pleasure. All of that came from a simple pill and only once a day. "Yeah," he said. "Quit talking. Start fucking." I lined up my cock with his hole. I could feel the warmth against the tip of my dick, and in response, I started to dribble pre-cum. "Ready?" I asked. "Of course," Mick replied. "I'm always ready." I pushed against his hole, forcing my way into his body. I was still new to gay sex, but even in my limited experience, I could tell Mick was an amazing bottom. His butt provided just the barest amount of resistance before opening up and allowing my cock to enter. "Damn. That's a nice one. Thick." "So warm. Welcoming." "That's what I want to hear." I stood still, trying to process all the sensations. This was what sex was supposed to be; it was like watching seeing a movie in color for the very first time. Every motion was more intense than I had remembered with a condom, and it was clear I was getting to know Mick on a fundamentally deeper level than I could if I was fucking him with a rubber. Even though I was standing still, sexual hunger was consuming Mick, and he was squirming in a feeble attempt to contain the forces consuming him. He needed more of my cock, and was now pressing back against me. Relentlessly, my shaft slid into his tight, firm body. "Oh. Fuck," I moaned. My cockhead had hit a pool of warmth. It took me a moment to realize the soft liquid was the sperm the other men had shot into Mick. "That feels good." "Doesn't it?" Mick said. He stopped trying to force himself on me, and let me explore the sensations of a hole already dripping with cum. I had never fucked someone with a load already up there, and it was a new sensation for me. I now understood how important fluid exchange was for men. It was especially vital when we were blessed with the opportunity to fuck another man. I was glad that Mick was not going to ask me to pull out when I came. I wanted to cum in him so badly and absolutely nothing was going to get in the way of me cumming inside him. "Your boyfriend," I asked, then pausing, wondering if I could ask the question I wanted to. I barely knew Mick, but yet he had given this intimate side of himself to me. "He's really poz?" It wasn't an intrusive question compared to what he had already offered me. "Yeah. He is. And the guy at the gym. Eli." He squeezed his hole around my cock, coating it with semen from the two men. "He was too. Poz, I mean." It was more than just a physical sensation; it was as if the cum carried far more. It was the DNA of the sperm, transmitting the two men's genetic inheritance and it was the RNA of the virus, transmitting the men's eventual downfall. There was something else there; something powerful and emotional. I just had to experience it; it would never be explained by reason or logic. As my cock soaked in the liquid, mental images and emotional traces of Mick's experiences came to me. I could see Eli the muscular black man that had fucked Mick at the gym, and how grateful Eli was for the chance to release his sexual frustration into Mick's strong, masculine body. I could feel the love that Mick's partner had for Mick and how the two of them used insemination as a way to celebrate and deepen that that love. I had no explanation for it other than I was learning from the semen in Mick's ass. There was also something else there: something furtive that slipped away as soon as I tried to focus on it. It was something evil, scared, and angry. "You feel it too, don't you? The darkness?" Mick asked. "It's the virus. It doesn't like being thwarted. It needs to infect us and it needs to spread. It needs it so badly" Once he had named the dark sentiment was easy for me to focus on it and understand it. It was a dark knight and it was a strong, relentless and deadly predator. It wasn't used to being defeated; over the years it had taken far too many victims and it reveled in its own carnage. "But we are powerful now. Armored and well defended. It's enraged, so it is going fight hard." "But," I stammered, "We're ok, right?" I had been promised that the virus had met its match, and I hoped we were both safe behind the walls Truvada had built. "Of course we are. Now, stop worrying about AIDS and fuck me, Seth." I tried to forget about the dangers of what I was doing, as Mick continued. "Fuck me like you mean it." I pulled my cock out, leaving just the tip still inside of Mick. My shaft was coated with cum. Seeing such hard evidence of how slutty Mick was and knowing my load would be the next in his collection drove me crazy and I slammed my cock back into his hole and all the accumulated poz seed. Mick grunted. "That's what I am talking about," Mick moaned. "That's what I fuckin' need." He was loud enough that I worried that people outside could hear it. "That's what I want, Seth. Don't stop." I pulled out again, and slammed my cock back into him. The force pushed him forward so I grabbed his hips and held him in place. I needed to feel the entire length of my cock buried inside his hole. I slid past the pools of cum in his butt, spreading the thick fluid across the insides of his body, before finally settling deep into Mick's guts. I held my cock steady in place and it pulsed slightly before emitting a drop of pre-cum. It was my first fluid exchange with another man. The full impact of what I had just done took a while to penetrate my mind, clouded as it was by the pleasures of sex. I hadn't swapped my fluids with any one, not a fuck buddy nor even a boyfriend. This first time was with a stranger, someone I had barely met. Even worse, it was while I was at a pharmacy picking up my prescription for PrEP. If that didn't permanently mark me as a Truvada slut, I don't know what would have. I sighed in pleasure. The day and the weekend were getting off to a very good start. I hoped that it also foretold what the rest of the month and the school year was going to be like. But those thoughts were a distraction from the task at hand. I pulled my dick out, and then pushed it back into Mick. It was amazing how good he felt. His hole was wet and smooth and warm, like the longest kiss my cock had ever gotten. I could feel every inch of Mick's ass, every slight objection to my penetration and every eager gulp of my shaft. With each stroke, I learned something new about Mick, some part of his desire. I understood how sex was supposed to feel. I would never be able to put a condom on again and lose this pleasure. "Oh hell yeah," Mick moaned, as I slammed my cock in and out of him. "Breed me, man,╙ he continued. I stopped trying to analyze the situation, and instead just focused on how damn good it felt to be fucking this man. It seemed to go far too fast, and before I knew it, my balls were tensing up and my cock was vibrating with pent-up need. "Don't pull out," he moaned. "Fucking let me have your seed." "Oh fuck," I grunted. My dick was dripping pre-cum like a leaky faucet. "I can't hold back," I said. "Just do it," Mick groaned. His ass tightened around my shaft, kissing it and milking out the last bit of precum. I closed my eyes, shoved my dick all the way in, and let my animal instincts take over. Bareback sex gave me an orgasm unlike one I had ever had before. I felt every drop of cum travel down the length of my shaft, and it flow into Mick's hungry ass. There was nothing held back between us. There was nothing to protect Mick from me, and nothing to prevent me from fertilizing his hole. The first spurt of cum was quickly followed by another, and then another and then one more. In the throes of the orgasm, it was hard to stay standing, but my cock was doing all the thinking necessary. My erection needed to be inside of Mick's wet hole, and my bestial instincts made sure my body maintained the balance needed. "Oh FUCK," I grunted. I hoped that people in the next room couldn't hear us. "Give it to me," Mick said. He squeezed his hole around my cock, and milked out another spurt. Without a rubber, I could feel just how hungry his hole was and how badly he needed my load. For a brief moment, I wondered if he could ever be satiated. But then, my cock demanded attention, and I focused on the pleasure of Mick's warm hole, tensing and releasing as he drained my balls of their load. "Oh hell yeah," he continued. "Damn," I said, as the last few drops of spooge dribbled out of my cock and into his hole. "That was fucking amazing." "That was bareback fucking," Mick said. "That was how men are supposed to have sex." I nodded in silent agreement. It was hard to think about anything; my mind was still clouded by the intensity of the orgasm. My dick was still buried in Mick's hole, and every slight movement from either of us reminded me how unbearably sensitive my dick was. "Think you can go back to rubberized sex now?" he asked me, understanding the struggle I was now contemplating. I slowly pulled my cock out of Mick. The ridges of my dick head pressed against the bare skin. It was just barely lubricated by the cum I had just deposited inside of Mick, and every move was a torrent of sensation. "Never," I said. As my cockhead pulled out, a small drop of white fluid dripped out of his hole. I reached down and pressed it back into him. "Yeah," Mick said. "You know how it is. I want every drop." His own penis was straining against the fabric of his jock strap. I thought for a moment he was going to start jacking off, but he turned around and faced me. "We have to do that again," he said, and pulled on his chinos. I stuffed my softening cock into my underwear and zipped up my shorts. "Yeah," I said, still not quite able to think clearly. "Don't forget your pills," Mick said, grabbing the white bottle off the desk and handing it to me. "Better living through chemistry, huh?" "For sure," I said. Mick put on his polo shirt. It was hard to believe that only a few minutes ago, he was practically naked, bent over the desk, and letting me fuck him bareback. "Uh," I stammered. "Here," he said, reaching into his pocket and extracting a card. "Give me a shout." He handed it to me; it had a name and a phone number on it. "Ok," I said. Reality was slowly sinking in. I needed to get going; there was a lab session I would just barely make in time. "Awesome," Mick said. He adjusted his clothes, and ran his hand over his head. With his close-cropped hair, it was a pointless gesture, but it forced a change in his bearing. He was no longer a bareback cum hound, but a young, professional man. The entire encounter had barely been fifteen minutes, but it was a window onto a world I desperately wanted to be a part of. He opened the door for me, and I stepped out. The people milling about in the waiting room barely noticed us. I wondered how they would have reacted if they had known what we had been doing. "Remember," Mick said. "Take the medicine regularly." I smiled, and headed out. As I walked out, I pulled out my phone. There was a message from Jon waiting for me. "Did you get your prescription?" "Yeah," I wrote back. "And I fucked the pharmacist as well." "Seriously?" "Yeah. He was on Prep as well." "Prep sluts are fucking hot. A guy taking care of himself, so he can take every load without fear." There was a brief pause. Jon was still typing. "Did you take your first dose yet?" "Yeah. Right before I fucked him." "So fucking hot. Two young studs, being safe. Taking care of themselves." He continued. "All so they can have sex without fear. Without condoms. With anyone they want." "I know," I wrote back. My ass was quivering in anticipation. I now needed to know what Mick had felt as a raw cock slid into his hole. "Now, you just have to remember to take it tomorrow morning. We're going to keep you up late tonight." "Good. I hope so," I texted back, before disappearing into the chemistry building.

Yeah, it's annoying, but for me, it's something you learn about and then just write around. I have a few satanic-themed stories, and its not too hard to find alternatives to "s

3. Micah Over the noise of the assembled men, the sounds of flesh against flesh, the quiet undertones of sexual attraction, and the hiss of the torches, a church bell tolled for midnight. I wondered if the old Catholic priest knew what was happening just around the corner from his church. In front of me, the sacrifice was still tied down to the altar with one congregant's cock deep in his ass and another congregant's cock forced in his throat. Did the priest know how it was impossible for his God to exist without my Dark Lord? A one-sided coin was impossibility; so was light without dark, happiness without suffering, and duty without pleasure. Did the priest know the truth about his Savior? How Jesus had known the Dark Lord? How Jesus had followed God's commandments of duty, just as much as he had worshipped my Dark Lord's pleasures? Tonight, pleasures had certainly been had. The sacrifice had been fucked for nearly four hours now. If my count was correct, he had taken seventeen loads from my congregants. Powered by the drugs, by Lucifer's spirit, by their own animal urges, my congregants showed no sign of slowing down. In addition, every single one of their loads was poisoned with the Dark Lord's virus. As my congregants had repeatedly fucked the sacrifice, I had relaxed in the throne at the front of the church. I watched the execution unfold and the altar boys made sure that I was well taken care of. The glass cock was always full and my cock was always hard. Some of the new altar boys would gag on the size of my shaft; most of them quickly learned how to accommodate my size. Some others, well, they learned how resistance to my desires was not an option. One of the newer altar boys had to be taken back to the labyrinth, and was given a training session on the finer points of cocksucking. He returned an hour later, with bruises on his back and a mouth spreader ensuring he was always available to the members of the congregation. It was especially pleasurable to see the tears still drying on his cheeks, a visible sign of his devotion to the path of the Dark Lord. Finally, the last of the congregants grunted in pleasure. The spasms of his body showed that he was injecting the sacrifice with his poisonous semen. As he withdrew, Jeff stood up from his position by the sacrifice. "My father," he said. "Yes, my son," I replied. I took the glass pipe from where it lay beside my throne. I knew what he was going to announce, and what I was going to need to do. "The congregation has anointed the sacrifice with the seed of their loins and the virus of the Dark Lord. He is now yours to finish." "You have done well, my son," I said, standing up from the throne. "You all have made the Dark Lord very happy with your efforts. It is time for you to celebrate the night. Give yourself over to the pleasure of our Devil God." "Amen," the congregation uttered, as they all walked towards the back of the nave, past the sacrificial altar, past my throne. They would enter the labyrinth in the back, and celebrate for the rest of the night. Their balls were still full of cum, their asses ready for sex. It didn't take long before it was just four of us: an altar boy, Jeff, myself, and the sacrifice. "I give you the sacrifice. May the Dark Lord be merciful to him, even as you are not," Jeff said. He walked to the back and joined the other men. I could hear the grunts of pleasure, the moans of agony rising from the orgy that was beginning. The sacrifice raised his head, just enough to see me. I smiled at him, then paused long enough to take one long hit from the pipe. Even though I had been smoking most of the night, I still felt the effect of the drugs on me, pushing me a little closer to Lucifer and his world of depraved pleasures. I held the hit for as long as I could, then exhaled. The sacrifice smiled, and I could sense the hunger in his soul for more. "Come," I said to the altar boy. "Bring the silver charger." The young boy picked up a small silver plate. On it was four shards of crystal, each fairly large. He followed me as I descended to stand in front of the sacrifice. The drugs were hitting me hard, and my cock was throbbing now. I needed to get inside the bottom's hole and feel all of the cum that he had accumulated. But the ritual came first. "Tears of Lucifer," I said, motioning to the plate the altar boy held. "You know what most people get wrong about my Dark Lord?" The sacrifice shook his head. "The Dark Lord. Everyone thinks he is about pain and suffering. But he is not. He's about pleasure. Only pleasure. Pleasure unencumbered by any responsibility or duties." I paused for a moment. "That's why I am not afraid of joining him." "Joining him?" the sacrifice said. I raised the heavy leather hood up just enough to expose the deep purple spot on my chest. The sacrifice's eyes were just barely able to focus on it. "Yeah," I said. "It's what you think it is." The sacrifice lowered his head again, already tired from the ordeal. "The Vikings understood the Dark Lord best. They called him Loki, the trickster. He's out for pleasure." He looked up at me once more. His hunger was painfully clear on his face. Getting fucked by seventeen men was barely enough to satisfy him. He needed more. He needed more drugs, more fucking, and most of all, more of our deadly semen. He nodded. He was high enough that I didn't know if he even understood what I was saying. But, tonight, it hardly mattered. All that was important was that he was here and that he was open to everything that we had already put inside of him. Plus, he was ready for more. "The tears. It clears the mind. It frees the body. And one of these is for you." The altar boy knelt down, holding the platter in front of the sacrifice. "Which one do you want?" I asked. The young man tried to pull his hand away from the altar to point, but remembered that he was still restrained. "The one on the right," he said, before closing his eyes again. It was the largest one on the platter. "You choose well," I said. I motioned for the altar boy to stand. He had done this ritual once before and knew what he had to do. He stood behind the sacrifice, and waited for me. Slowly, I joined him, and took the long, thin shard from the platter. "This goes into you. Into your ass, where it can melt in the pool of toxic semen you have accumulated." "I understand," the sacrifice said. "It is not my place to protest anything you choose to do to me. Everything is in honor of the Dark Lord." I smiled. Sometimes the sacrifices protested, especially after so many men had fucked them. Their asses were sore and they were having second thoughts about pledging themselves to the Dark Lord's army. But this one knew what he was getting himself into. I took the shard from the platter. It was larger and heavier than at first glance. I hoped that the sacrifice would be able to endure the experience. "Ready, sacrifice?" I asked him. It was a formality; the only answer I expected from him was an affirmative yes. "Yes, my master," he said. His voice was flat and neutral. He had been through an ordeal over the past few hours, and emotion was far away. With my free hand, I spread his ass cheeks apart, exposing his well-fucked hole. It was dripping cum, and was slowly pulsing with his every heartbeat. The members of my congregation had opened him up. Putting a small shard of tina into him was going to be easy. I pinched the shard between my thumb and forefinger, and pushed into him. He grunted, but his ass offered only the slightest resistance to me. I pressed in, past my first knuckle, then the second knuckle. "Ugh," he said, but remained still. Finally, I had my fingers all the way in him. I released the shard, feeling it float in the pools of thick cum still in his ass. I slowly pulled out, making sure all of the toxic fluids and drugs stayed inside of him. "You're fucked, sacrifice," I said, as I massaged his hole, getting it to close up and hold all of the mancum inside. "Totally fucked." "I know, my master," he said. "For the rest of the night," I started. "Everything and anything good in your world is going to come from my cock. You keep me happy. I'll keep the dark lord happy, and if you are lucky, he may cry a few more tears of joy to keep you happy." My cock was throbbing. It was hard to keep from plunging into his ass, and feel all that cum inside of him. But there were other things to do first. I turned to the altar boy. "You may join the others in the solstice orgy," I said. "Let them share their virus with you. Now, it is time for me to complete the execution." "I understand," the altar boy said. He placed the platter on the ground, and backed away from me quickly. There was a sense of fear as he stepped away, as if he was seeing my power for the very first time. It only made my cock harder and drip more. Once outside the pentagram, he turned and walked quickly to the labyrinth in the back. I was now alone with the sacrifice. He was still tied down to the altar, his ass and mouth still exposed for me, making him totally defenseless against anything I had planned. "You know about the Last Supper, don't you?" I asked. "The truth?" "I don't know. No," he said. I knelt down behind him, and spread his cheeks apart again. His hole was right there, a bit of cum dripping out of it. "The paintings and stories are all wrong. It wasn't a dinner." I pressed my face into his crack, inhaling deeply of the sweat and cum. My cock was throbbing, desperate to get inside of the sacrifice. "What really happened has been suppressed and forgotten. It was more of an orgy." I stuck my tongue out and teased his hole. It was a mixture of salty sweat, slightly sweet cum, and the bitter tang of the crystal. "It's our job to remember what happened. To make sure the real memory of Jesus is maintained." "Oh?" I knew it was hard for the sacrifice to follow anything I said. His mind was racing off in a million directions, all of then involving pleasure. As best he could while tied up, he pressed his ass back against my goatee, eager for any tiny bit of stimulation. For me, it was time to stop talking theology, and start the final part of the ritual. "I'm going to die," I said. "There are no more drugs for me. It's now just a matter of time." I stood up, and stroked my cock. It was still hard. "But, before I die, I'm going to pass on the Dark Lord's gift to me. It will become your gift and a gift that you will need to share with others. As many as you can." "I will, my master." He paused for a moment. "My executioner." His back arched as he presented his ass to me. "Please," he said, his words starting to slur as he disappeared into a drug-fueled fantasy. "Of course, my son." I stood behind him, and pulled back my foreskin to expose my swollen cockhead. I pressed the head against his hole, coating it the accumulated lube and cum. "Ready for my cock? My deadly cock?" "Please," he said again. "Let me serve Lucifer." I lined my cock up with his hole, and pressed against him. There was no resistance at all; over the course of the night, his ass had been completely opened up. It was a rare feeling, to find a man so open and so accepting that there was not even the barest hint of a struggle against an invading cock. I wanted to savor that feeling of control and domination, when my dick first entered a man, but my cock had other ideas. It practically pulled itself into the sacrifice's body, navigating through the pools of dirty cum into order to seek out barely explored depths where it's own deadly load would find fertile soil. "Fuck me. Kill me." "You are already dead," I said. He was warm and comfortable, all the accumulated spooge lubricating my small thrusts into him. I allowed myself to pull out, just to get the pleasure of sinking all the way back into him. The sacrifice was not the only one for whom the drugs had taken ahold of. I had been smoking from the glass pipe all evening and my own depraved sexual needs had been barely satiated by the oral service provided by the altar boys. Now, there was only one thought running through my mind: I needed to defile this man's body. All I could focus on was the pleasure of adding another load of virus-laden cum to his growing collection. "You were dead the moment you walked into the temple." The sacrifice slumped slightly; his body no longer quite as taut against the restraints of the altar. "I know," he said. His voice was full of defeat as the full enormity of what he had done soaked into his drug-addled mind. The thought made my cock twitch. Another bolus of pre-cum dripped from my dickhead into his body. It was full of the Devil's virus and it would soon be part of the sacrifice's very genetic code. "I know," he repeated. As much as I wanted to cum right then and complete the ceremony, I had to make it last. It was my responsibility as the executioner to complete the sentence, to make sure that the sacrifice had no chance of reprieve. I continued to thrust in and out of his hole. Occasionally, I had to reach down to scoop up the spooge that had dripped out of him. I carefully pressed it back into the hole. There was so much of the thick, slippery fluid it was hard to imagine that it would eventually all be absorbed. But it would, and the contribution from the many men would change the sacrifice╒s life forever. Lost in the beautiful haze of the crystal fog, I continued to pound at the sacrifice's hole. Time was no longer important; the crystal made sure of that and the task would take as long as it had to. I don't know if it was just a few minutes or a few hours, but eventually, the sacrifice's hole was no longer dripping spooge. "Please?" he said, a plaintive cry for mercy. I paused for a moment with my cock buried in his warm hole. The last thing I wanted to do was to stop fucking the sacrifice. My dick was still rock hard and my balls were full of toxic fluid. "I haven't cum yet," I said. "I know," he said. "I want you to cum in me." "Of course you do," I said. I pulled my cock almost all the way out, leaving just the very tip of it inside of him. "Please," he said again. He had gotten what he had wanted, my cock no longer balls-deep inside of him, only to discover that the discomfort me fucking him caused was also the source of all of his pleasure. "I need it." "I know. We all need it." I pulled all the way out, my shaft glistening with the last few drops of sperm still in the sacrifice's hole. I pushed back into him, feeling his hole wrap around my cock. It was hot from the fucking and I briefly felt sorry for him. Getting fucked was now agony, each stroke of my cock a burning hot poker in his ass. But not getting fucked was also agony for the sacrifice. It was an utter lack of connection and nothing to ground him to another human. My cock pulsed as I watched the struggle between pain and pleasure play out as the sacrifice grappled against the restraints holding him to the altar. He would first fight them, trying to escape the relentless onslaught of my dick. The sacrifice would then relax and embrace the thick leather bands holding him in place. The restraints let him accept my cock and allowed me to fuck him like the Dark Lord demanded. The brief break, watching the sacrifice fuck himself on my dick helped to re-energize me. It reminded me of my purpose that night and why I had dedicated my life to the Dark Lord. I was there to kill this young man, to kill him by infecting him with a deadly virus, and then to have the pleasure of watching him waste away and die. I pulled my cock out and slammed it back into him. He grunted and moaned which was what I wanted to hear. "Please," he said. "The straps." With my dick comfortably lodged deep in his hole, I paused for a moment to inspect the sacrifice. The leather straps securing him to the altar were necessarily tight, biting into his skin. I had heard stories of the early days, before the altar had been built, when sacrifices would flee the ceremony, before the execution had been completed. The restraints ensured that any second thoughts were not an issue. I ran my finger along the edge of a strap across the victim's back. His body tensed up and he grunted. "Ouch," he said. "You will take my load," I said. "No matter what." "I know. I want it," the sacrifice said. "It just hurts." "Death is always painful." I repeated my action, feeling how hot his skin was. His ass clenched around my cock, as he struggled to maintain his composure. "If I undo the straps, you aren't going to try anything, are you?" "No my master," he said. The curtain blocking access to the labyrinth rustled, and we both looked up. An altar boy appeared. He was young and blond, with the blank expression of a tweaker. "Do you need anything, Sir?" he asked me. His timing was perfect. "Help me with the sacrifice," I said. "It is time to release him from the earthly bonds." "Of course, Sir." I finally pulled my cock out of the sacrifice; I immediately missed the warmth of his hole and the comforting power of dominating him. The altar boy knew what to do, taking position across from me. Quickly, we undid the leather straps. "Help him up," I said, retiring back to the throne of the high priest. My cock was still erect and a bead of pre-cum was forming at the tip. I wanted to get back inside of the sacrifice and feel my toxic juices drip into him. The altar boy helped the sacrifice up from the altar. It was a slow process. The sacrifice was obviously tired and sore from the unnatural position, and he had barely moved in many hours. "Get up," the altar boy encouraged him, holding on to his arm and pulling. The sacrifice suddenly recoiled with a sharp yelp. The altar boy had grabbed him on his wrist, right where the straps had held him in place. But, eventually, the condemned man stood, and took halting steps towards me. "Please," the altar boy begged. He knew that if I were to get angry, he would pay the price for the sacrifice's weaknesses. Finally, the sacrifice was standing in front of me. He was shaking, but it was hard to tell if that was from the uncomfortable position he had been forced into, the long hours of getting fucked, or all the drugs that had been forced on him. It didn't matter. The Dark Lord could rejoice in any and all forms of agony we would subject the sacrifice to. "Show me your wrists," I told the man. Slowly, he held his hands out. The bright red stripes from the restraints were obvious, even in the dimly lit room. I ran my finger over my cockhead, collecting the slippery pre-cum, and pushing back my foreskin. I reached out and rubbed it into the raw skin. "Owww," the sacrifice grunted. "It burns." "It should," I said. "It is what the Dark Lord wants for you tonight." He nodded. I wondered how sore his throat was, after so many hours of sucking cock. "Kneel," I said. The sacrifice fought the rebellion in his muscles and slowly dropped to his knees in front of me. "Suck," I said, grabbing the base of my cock. He opened his mouth and took the head of my dick. His tongue was warm and wet against my cockhead. It wasn't as good as his hole, but it was not bad. The sacrifice was still shaking, even down on his knees. The subtle movement of his head and his mouth served to further stimulate me. The sacrifice then ran his tongue along my foreskin, and my dick throbbed, dripping more of the deadly pre-cum into his body. I couldn't hold out any longer. I pulled his head off my shaft. "Time for you to take it up the ass again, sacrifice." He stared at me, his eyes glassy and uncomprehending of what was happening. I smiled, eagerly anticipating the warmth of his tender ass and the implicit permission to breed him with my toxic loads. "Sit on it," I said. I spread my legs, exposing my thick, hard shaft and swollen balls. I needed release, and I needed it soon. The sacrifice wasted no time in mounting my cock. His hole was still open and accepting, and he did not hesitate to take the entire length. "Oh fuck," he moaned. "Take it," I murmured into his ear. "Make the Dark Lord happy with your death. Enjoy your execution." I said a silent prayer to Lucifer, commending the poor man's soul to his eternal pleasure. The prayer was quickly answered as deep in the sacrifice's body, my cock got even longer and harder. "Take every drop of my poison." "I'm scared," he said. Through the mask, I could stare into his eyes without him seeing me. There were tears there. It was the first sign of him breaking down, the first piece of doubt about his actions tonight. Of course, it was far too late for him. The damage had already been done and the virus had been injected into him. "What are you afraid of? The pleasure that awaits you in the lap of the Dark Lord?" He tried to make sense of the words, but the drugs were too much for him. Instead, he nodded in dumb agreement. "There is nothing holding you back. No more fear. No more uncertainty. No more limits." My cock was throbbing and my balls were tight against my body. Even if I had wanted to, it was going to be impossible to hold off much longer. "Are you afraid?" he asked me. He lifted up the edge of the executioner's hood I was wearing, just enough to expose the red lesion on my chest. "Of the future." I shook my head side to side. "No," I said. "There is no fear." I slammed my cock into him, grabbing his hip to hold him in place. "Only pleasure." I pulled out, and thrust into him again. "Only pleasure," I gasped. My cock had decided it had had enough, and the familiar tingle at the tip of my dickhead had grown. I was right at the edge of cumming. "Please?" the sacrifice asked. It was the push I needed. My hips bucked once more, landing my cock as deep as I had ever been in the poor man's ass. I had a brief moment of perfect clarity, as my balls clenched and my dick throbbed. I could visualize the bolus of cum as it traveled the length of my shaft and then erupted in the sacrifice's body. "Take it," I grunted. "Take Lucifer's cum. Take his virus." I gasped, and another volley of virus-laden sperm shot out. The sacrifice squeezed his ass and ensured that the cum would stay in him until his body absorbed it. "Die, faggot," I said. Together with my brothers in Sätan, we had infected this hapless man, and he would soon be just as sick and diseased as we were. The sacrifice could feel my dick throb and pump him full of cum. "Please," he repeated again. "Please." "Take my AIDS jizz," I said. "Fucking take my toxic loads." "Please," he repeated. No matter how many loads he got tonight, no matter how many strains of the disease he got, it would never be enough to satisfy him. "Please kill me." "Dirty fucking fag. Taking all those loads today. Letting all those contaminated men breed your hole." My cock was still pumping out its own blighted juice into him, draining my balls. "Taking my virus." "Please," he said again. He was no longer a lost and confused boy. He knew what he needed. He needed to die, and the only way he knew was to get infected with the plague killing us all. If it was not me who did it, it would be another member of our condemned tribe. "Please." "You have it," I said, as the last few drops of my sperm leaked out of my cock and into the sacrifice's body. "Prepare for your agonizing death." He rode my cock for a few seconds longer, trying, vainly, to milk out a few more drops of my toxin. But my balls were drained, and my cock was exquisitely sensitive in the post-orgasmic bliss. "Thank you," he said, as he relaxed, still impaled on my still-hard cock. "Thank you."

Wow. I had forgotten about this one. You guys are in luck; I have four more chapters already written. I'll start on editing them in the morning to post...

2. Jeff I waited for the very last drop of my cum to drip out of my dick before I pulled out. I needed Tim to get every precious drop of my spooge and with it, as much of my virus as he could. I had been waiting for the chance to fuck Tim for far too long and I didn't want this opportunity to go to waste. It had only been a few months ago that I had found out he barebacked. That he had done it once was all I needed to know: it wasn't a matter of if he would take my poz cock, it was just a careful negotiation of when he would. And now, only six months later, I had just unloaded deep into his unprotected guts. "Thank you," Tim grunted, as my cockhead slipped out of his hole with a barely audible pop. It was slick and shiny. Tim had gotten a dildo Diablo right before I fucked him; the frozen sperm had melted and coated his guts and then my shaft. From the gyrations of his ass and his moans, it was also clear that the tina had also taken effect. Most ceremonies began with the sacrifice getting the dildo Diablo or the Devil's Cock; a frozen rod of semen collected the men of our congregation. Of course, we made it even better by sprinkling it with a generous amount of crystal methamphetamine. By the time it melted, the sacrifice would be so hungry and needy he would rarely worry about the long-term consequences of his action. This ceremony was no different. It had been easy to tell when the crystal had hit Tim. It had been in the middle of me fucking him, and the high had continued to build for him. Now, he was completely tweaked out and definitely ready for the rest of the solstice celebration. The hot poz men, dirty satanic talk, and unprotected bareback sex would be just what he needed. "My turn," a man said. I turned. Standing next to me was one of my brothers in the Dark Lord. With the black leather mask and the flickering candles, it was hard to tell who it was. But names did not matter. We were all just foot soldiers in the army of the Dark Lord, doing his vital work. I stepped aside, giving the next man access to Tim's raw hole. The stranger quickly lined up his cock, and then sunk it into the sacrifice. Tim grunted in response, a deep masculine sound of pleasure. He looked up, but before he had a chance to turn his head, I stepped in front of him and guided his head down to my cock. "Lick it clean for me," I said. He opened his mouth, and let me push the head of my cock into his warm mouth. "All the way," I said. Telling him to take it all the way was redundant. Tim was still strapped down to the fuck bench, so it was impossible for him to move. But he sucked on my shaft so hard that I was nearly dragged forward. I took a slight step towards him. He had no choice but to swallow me balls-deep, which he did. "Yeah," I moaned, as his warm mouth enveloped my shaft and his tongue lapped up all the juices that had accumulated. "Taste all those loads. All of them infected." "Mmmmmph," Tim said, his mouth full of my cock, and his ass now full of the stranger. Neither of us were using a condom, and both of us were infected by HIV. If Tim was thinking about that, he made no sign of it, arching his back to meet the other guy's shaft, and massaging my dickhead with his throat. Finally, my dick was clean, and my cock was starting to grow soft, exhausted from the first orgasm but not quite ready for the second one yet. "Please?" he said as I pulled my shaft out of his mouth. "Don't worry," I said. "You're going to get plenty more before the night is done." "Good," he said. "How are you feeling?" I asked. The executioner had retreated to his throne, and out of the corner of my eyes, I could see one of the altar boys going down on him. The executioner didn't like us getting too familiar with the victim, but he knew I had recruited Tim. I knelt down so that my face level was with his. Up close, I could see just how tweaked he was. "I don't know. Wonderful. Amazing. But also, I dunno," he said, tailing off. His eyes closed and a look of utter bliss was on his face. His back arched, all the better to accept the stranger's raw cock. He had never even seen this man, and yet, he was letting him fuck him. It was his long-repressed, perverted desires being unleashed by the crystal. "What?" I asked. Seeing him so utterly defenseless against his needs was getting me hard again. He didn't care who was fucking him. No, it was more that he couldn't care who was fucking him. All that was important was that he was getting fucked. "I'm scared. This isn't like me." "But do you want it to be like you?" "Yeah," he said. He opened his eyes again. They were unfocused and distant. He had entered his own world, and given himself over to pleasure. He had given himself to the Dark Lord. "I want to be free. To enjoy everything." "Good. You are giving yourself over to pleasure." "To pleasure," he repeated, dreamily. He closed his eyes again and arched his back. The man behind him obliged, and pounded his ass a bit harder. "It's just, this isn't, this isn't me." He suddenly focused and realized where he was. He pulled off the stranger's cock, but found himself held in place by the thick leather straps. "Relax," I said. I ran my hand over his face, feeling the stubble on his cheek, and my touch had an immediate response. His body slouched and relaxed, but he still allowed the stranger to continue fucking him. "We dosed you with a drug. It's going to be ok. It's going to help you do this." "A drug?" he asked. A smile emerged, as the idea of getting drugged up finally hit him. "Fucking hot," he said. Tim, or rather, the sacrifice, was a lot kinkier than I had thought. This was suddenly starting to get very interesting for me, and my cock was getting hard again. "You," Micah said. Tonight, playing the role of the executioner, Micah had final say on everything. I hoped he had not noticed how hard my cock had gotten. I wanted to get back inside of Tim so badly, and I didn't want Micah interfering, even if it was for the sake of the ceremony. "Is something wrong with the sacrifice?" he asked, loudly. "No, Sir," I said, turning my head to face the executioner. "He is a bit afraid, but nothing he can't handle." "The sacrifice should be afraid. Our Dark Lord takes pleasure from many things and fear is just one of them." I watched Tim's eyes widen; it was hard to tell if it was from fear of the illness or anticipation of the pleasures. "But then, above all, Lucifer is about pleasure." He turned to look directly at Tim, his eyes nearly hidden by the black leather hood he was wearing. "The Dark Lord has so many pleasures. What is your pleasure, sacrifice?" "Cum," Tim said, hardly missing a beat. It was an interesting choice: not cock, the object, or fucking, the action, but cum, the result. "Poz cum." And didn't even pause before getting to the ultimate point: the virus that all of us would share with Tim tonight. "He chooses well," Micah said. He stood up, his massive cock hanging stiffly in front of him. "Congregant, will you satisfy the sacrifice's needs? Make him die so much faster? And, altar boy," he continued, turning to a young man hidden in the crowd. "You may take care of my son's needs." A young man darted out and knelt down in front of me. He carried a silver tray, upon which lay a glass pipe and a torch. Micah was an evil bastard. He knew that the higher all of his flock got, the more loads they would pump into Tim. I looked over Tim's body and into the face of the anonymous man fucking him. He was only the second one. It would be an endless night for Tim. There was a long line of men who would fill Tim up with load after load of infected jizz. "Give the sacrifice a hit as well, my son," Micah said. I nodded in agreement. Micah's tone of voice reminded me of when he had participated in my pozzing. He had been younger, but then, we all had been younger. I don't remember which one of the many men who fucked me Micah was. There were so many, and like Tim, I had been drugged as well. There had been another executioner that night. He was no longer with us. Of course, many of the men from my ceremony were no longer with us. So many had been cut low by the Dark Lord's demon virus and were now celebrating the solstice in his chamber of pleasures. I picked up the glass pipe from the tray and then the torch. It was hard to tell in the dim light, but prior experience suggested that the pipe was loaded with crystal, and it would take a moment or two for it to melt and smoke. I held the torch under the bowl as the light illuminated a small part of the pentagram. Tim looked around, but it was impossible to read his expression. With each thrust from the stranger, his face relaxed, revealing the bliss that he felt. "This is going to be good," I said, as I put the glass cock to my lips and inhaled deeply. As expected, the pipe was loaded and the drugs were pure and strong. I inhaled deeply, feeling the spirit of the Dark Lord fill my lungs and begin to suffuse through my body. I did not partake of the Dark Lord's drugs as often as some did, and it would require only a few hits for me to be under his spell. "Very good," I said, exhaling a small, yet thick cloud. "What?" Tim asked, his eyes glazed over in pleasure from the on-going fuck. "Just enjoy it," I said. I exhaled my hit. My head was momentarily enveloped in the white cloud, but it soon dissipated. As my vision returned, I first saw Tim staring at me, mesmerized by what had just happened. I turned my head to Micah. He was still sitting in the executioner's chair, but he nodded at me and pushed the altar boy off his erection. Micah stood up. The altar boy shuffled backwards as quickly as he could to avoid toppling over backwards. "Let us all partake in the Dark Lord's addictions," he announced. There was a sudden flurry of activity in the crowd of men, as the altar boys rushed to supply all of the men with the glass pipes and torches. Micah's boy got up quickly, and quickly returned with the necessary goods. The silver platter matched the chrome bars on the boy's chastity cage. It was good that the altar boys dosed up before the ceremony began; with all of the horny men, their cocks would be soon straining against the restraints. It was one of the few times that crystal dick was an advantage. Micah took the pipe and torch, and began his hit. I turned back to Tim, and began another hit for myself. This one was quicker; the pipe was still warm and it was easier to get a lungful of the potent drug. This time, when I exhaled, I blew it out right into Tim's face. He tried to inhale some of it, but it was too weak for him to get any effect. "Patience, sacrifice," I said. "You'll get a hit soon enough." Around me, the men were all hitting their pipes and shotgunning it to each other. As they did so, I could feel the dark sexual energy rise and saw the room grow cloudy from the large hits they were all doing. "It's going to be a good night," I said to Tim, exhaling my own hit right in his face. "You want some?" I asked. He nodded. "Please," he murmured. His body was still being pummeled by the anonymous man fucking him, and his breaths were all too often interrupted by a gasp of pleasure as the man found a tender, sensitive spot. I looked over Tim's shoulder at the stranger fucking him. He was smiling, and gave me a thumbs up. "The man has a gift for you first," I said. "Please," Tim murmured again. The thrusts from the stranger grew even more strong and intense, as he neared orgasm. "I want it." Tim gasped. "Fuck yeah," the stranger grunted, slamming his cock into Tim and holding it there. "Fucking take my load." He moaned as his body shook with the intensity of his orgasm. "Fucking take my toxic cum." Tim moaned in reply, his face blissed-out and joyous with the pleasure of taking another load. "That's load number two for you," I said. "But I know there are plenty more for you." "I hope so," Tim said. The unknown man's body jerked and spasmed a few more times as his balls squeezed out some more cum. He took a moment to catch his breath, and then pulled out. "Fuck," Tim said; I couldn't tell if it was from the stranger's quick movements or the sudden shock of no longer having a cock in his ass. If it was the latter, Tim did not have to wait long. Almost as soon as the stranger stepped away, another one took his place. Again, the dim light and a tight-fitting hood made it hard to recognize him. But once he moved, I recognized the tattoo on his chest, a pistol pointed at his heart. I knew him; we had played around. But as was the custom in our church, I would not acknowledge him as anything other than a brother in Lucifer during the Solstice execution. "Another one for you," I said. Pistol grabbed his stiff cock and aligned it with Tim's ass. "Please," Tim grunted. Pistol slid into him, not pausing for Tim to even get used to his thick shaft. Tim looked at me, and then his eyes darted to the glass pipe I was holding. "Please?" he asked again. The crystal was hitting him hard, and he was turning into a needy bottom. I lit the torch and held it under the bowl. He was going to get even more tweaked out and his needs would only grow. "Of course," I said. "It's your last meal, as it were. You can have anything you want." A bit of smoke was starting to curl out of the bowl of the pipe. I stuck the pipe into Tim's mouth. "Inhale, sacrifice. Slowly and deeply." Watching Tim hit the pipe, I wondered if he had ever smoked tina before. He worked the pipe like an expert, draining the bowl and letting it refill. His lung capacity was impressive; each time I thought he had hit his limit, he just paused and then continued. Finally he nodded, and I pulled the pipe out. It was still hot and smoking, so I did a quick hit myself. Not until I exhaled did he dare exhale his hit. Once more, we were engulfed in the thick cloud, momentarily lost in Lucifer's mysterious kingdom. But the clouds drifted to the ground, and we were back in the physical world. Pistol was now pounding Tim's ass hard, the sweat glistening on his chest. It would not be long before his pistol went off, shooting its deadly bullets into Tim's body. "Another one," I said. Pistol slowed down his attack on Tim's ass as I put the pipe back in the sacrifice's mouth. Even if Tim wanted to protest, he was far too tweaked to string the necessary words together. But, it was clear from his face he was now in the Dark Lord's playground and he never wanted to leave. I held the torch under the bowl. It quickly started to crackle. "Do it," I said. Tim inhaled. I waited for him, until he could no longer inhale any longer, and then took the pipe away from him. I looked up at the executioner. Micah slowly nodded his head back and forth. I was disappointed; I wanted another hit from the pipe. I wanted to be closer to Lucifer and his world of pleasure. But, as the sacrifice's attendant, I had other duties tonight. At midnight, I would be released and able to join in the pleasures. No longer needing to be concerned about the glass pipe, Pistol picked up the pace again. His hips hit the sacrifice's ass, as his cock forced its way into Tim's body. "Oh fuck," he grunted, and his rhythm sped up further. "Oh fuck," he grunted again, and slammed his cock into Tim. This time, he held his cock in place and grunted one more time. This was the sound of an animal, deep, visceral, and almost scary. It was the sound of a man reaching orgasm and filling another man with his sperm. "Please," Tim whispered, only audible to the two of us. Pistol pulled out, then shoved it back in as his hard cock shot spurted more cum into Tim's tender hole. "Another bullet in our sacrifice," Micah said. The executioner had returned to the throne and the altar boy was once more between his legs. "And there are so many more to come." Pistol grunted a few more times, then pulled his cock out of Tim. Tim's face screwed up in a combination of agony and despair. He clearly wanted to be fucked more and to feel more men cum in him, but was also aware of how sore his ass already was, even as the ceremony was just starting. But he didn't have long to wonder. From the crowd, another man stepped forward to take his place between Tim's legs. I recognized Nash immediately. His skin was ebony black and almost absorbed what little light was falling on him. His black skin reminded me of the Dark Lord's own complexion; perhaps more so than any other member of the congregation, he was Lucifer's perfect ambassador to the earthly plane. He was tall and muscular, with a long, thick cock. There was some resistance when he first asked to join our congregation, but his generous endowment and relentless approach to fucking more than overcame any protests. As he stepped up to Tim, I could see his fat shaft sticking out straight. It was big enough that even fully erect, it still hung down slightly. As Nash lined up his dick with Tim's hole, he licked his lips, anticipating the warm wetness that would soon surround his manhood. Nash reached down and pulled Tim's ass cheeks apart just to make room for his thickness. Tim reacted to the touch with a moan of pleasure. I wondered if Tim would have reacted the same way if he had seen just how big Nash's cock was. The first time Nash had fucked me, I was amazed there was enough space in my guts for him to enter, and Tim was a bit smaller than I was. It was a good thing that Tim was still restrained. It would make the inevitable assault more surprising, but not being able to see Nash's endowment would reduce Tim's anxiety. But, after all of the crystal Tim had done, it wasn't clear if Tim was capable of being scared of anything. "Another one for you," I said. Nash's cockhead was pressed up against Tim's hole. Although Tim had opened up a lot from the three of us who had already fucked him, it would still be a tight fit for Nash. "Please," Tim grunted. "More." I didn't know if Nash heard Tim. Around me, men were sucking down on the glass pipe. I could see the torches flicker on and off as the men did their hits. As the crystal hit them, they started to suck on each other's cocks; in addition to the sounds of the glass pipes, I heard the soft moans and gentle licking of the men pleasuring each other. Nash had been doing the same, hitting the pipe, and getting his cock nursed to hardness. Now, he was ready to fuck. Tim's request was unimportant to Nash. He just pushed his thick head against Tim's hole, and forced his way into the man. "Oh fuck," Tim said, as he realized just how thick Nash was. I smiled. This was what Tim had signed up for: getting fucked by some of the biggest cocks and the meanest men. Pistol didn't stop, Nash would not stop, nor would any of the other men stop. Tim whimpered a bit and his body tensed up as Nash pushed further into his hole. But Nash didn't stop. He was slowly thrusting in and out, each stroke pushing him deeper into Tim. "Dear God," Tim said. "God abandoned you the moment you climbed on to the altar," I said. "Or maybe you abandoned him. The Dark Lord is your salvation now." "It's so fucking big," he said. I guessed that Nash had barely gotten half into Tim. "So fucking big." I grabbed the bottle of poppers and held it under his nose. He inhaled deeply, like it was the only thing that could save him. I let take as much as he needed, holding the bottle under his nose even after he nodded that he was good. Nash had only begun the process of fucking. "Can I..." Tim started, and then trailed off. He closed his eyes and concentrated. "Of course," I said. Nash was exploring new territory in Tim's guts and the only lube was what little pre-cum Nash was dripping into the man. Tim didn't need any more crystal; most of what he was feeling was from the booty bump and the last few hits had barely taken full effect. But, the rite of sucking on the glass cock would calm and center him and help him accept Nash's long shaft. I, on the other hand, had only just begun. "Let me get it started for you," I said. I stuck the pipe in my mouth and lit the torch. The pale blue flame barely added any light to the room, but it was just enough to see Tim's suffering in perfect detail. Nash was almost all the way in him, and was starting to seriously fuck the man. The fat black cockhead was rubbing all of the accumulated cum into Tim's body. My cum. Pistol's cum. The Dark Lord's virus was in Tim's blood now, and it would soon take root and grow in him. The fuck flu would be an unpleasant time for Tim, but we would be there for him, holding him closely and reminding him that his ordeal was only temporary before he was released into the pleasure of the Dark Lord. Thinking about Tim getting infected and getting sick made my cock stir again. I wanted to get back inside of the sacrifice and give him more of my deadly seed. I wanted him to feel the death that surged through my veins and was eating up my body. I took a long hit from the pipe and let the drugs fill my lungs. I could feel the presence of the Dark Lord in me, releasing me from the proprieties of the culture I grew up and into black and evil society of pleasure. I was Lucifer's foot soldier, and tonight, it was my job to bring him another offering. "Here," I said, taking the pipe from my mouth and sticking it into Tim's. Nash slammed his cock into the sacrifice's body hard enough to move the altar to sex a bit. "You're going to need this tonight."

1. It started at a New Year's Eve party. It was the last day of 1995, heading into 1996. Outside, in the nation, a culture war was raging, and it felt like sometimes we were losing. Inside, all of us young gay men were terrified. AIDS was everywhere, and there was still no cure, no treatment, and most of all, no hope. We all had gotten the religion of safer sex, of relentlessly using condoms. We were all good boys, and used them every single time. Except, of course, when we didn't. When we were too drunk. Too high. Too enamored of our partner. In the run up to midnight, we were playing a drinking game. Our host was reading a list of activities. Every time he read one that we had done, we drank. Sometimes, we would nervously look around, seeing who else dared to drink, like when he read "had sex without a condom." Other times, there was a raucous cheer and we all drank, like when he said, "Got a blow job." At the end of the game, all of us were drunk to one degree or another. That was when Jeff came up to me. We were casual acquaintances. We would say hello in the bar, and see each other at parties. But we had never really talked. "I saw you drank when Shawn asked if you had sex without a condom," he said. "Yeah," I nodded. "And when he asked about sex with a poz guy." "Yeah," I said again. "Same guy?" he asked, an evil smile on his face. "No," I said. "Of course not." "Ahh, too bad." But, before I could say another word, someone lurched between us, and started to talk to Jeff. I'm not sure it mattered. The seed had planted in my mind, and it started to take root. To get fucked raw by a poz guy. To do something so utterly reckless and stupid. To utterly stop worrying about consequences of my actions. I didn't remember much about the rest of the evening, other than that ill-advised and imprudent idea. Like the deadly virus all around me, it festered and slowly grew. I had discovered the Internet, and had discovered there was a word for it. Barebacking. It seemed both completely wrong and scarily hot. I discovered there were groups of men who gathered to enjoy skin-on-skin contact and exchanging fluids. I discovered that some of them would welcome negative guys into their circle, infecting them in a dark and depraved orgy of raw fucking. Last, but not least, I discovered that my acquaintance Jeff was a member in one of these clubs. He encouraged me to learn more about the club and more about the virus. He introduced me to other members of the club, and I heard their stories. Most of all, Jeff gave me permission to fantasize about joining their private club. "It's ok," he would message me on AOL. "It's just a fantasy when you are jerking off. It's no more real than the frat brothers fucking in porn." Those were the nights I came the hardest. Thick ropes of cum would cover my chest and I was disappointed they did not burn with the virus. Online, I would exchange messages with the other guys in the club. They talked about how good it felt to fuck raw and how relieved they were that they weren't frightened anymore. They encouraged my fantasies as well and told me I should visit their club one night. It was Jeff who finally extended the formal invitation. They wanted to have a party in my honor. "Summer Solstice. Friday, June 21st. We'll all spend the weekend having fun," he said. "Just be ready for the ritual," he continued, a hint of mystery in his voice. He told me the address and said I should be there at 8PM sharp. On the appointed Friday, time seemed to stand still. I had been planning to leave work early, have a drink and relax before the party. But instead, I had a last minute fire to fight, and I barely had enough time to shower and get dressed before I had to rush out the door. The address led me through the old industrial part of town, to an anonymous warehouse. There were several cars out front, parked on what I hoped was an abandoned railway spur. I parked next to them. There was a single bare bulb over the door, providing just enough light to read the number on the door. 2718, it read, the same address that Jeff had given me. I knocked on the door, wondering what I was to do next. The door opened; it was darker inside than outside. "Yes?" a man asked from within. "I'm Tim," I said. "Jeff said to come here." "Right. You're the initiate." "Yeah," I said. "Come in." The door opened a bit further, but it was still dark. I stepped inside, and hoped that my eyes would soon adjust. Black curtains, hung from the high ceilings, marked off the entry area and there were two large candles burning on iron stands. Mixed with the smell of the candles were the hints of sex. I could smell the sweat, a bit of lube, and the promise of cum. In the background, there was a low prayer-like chant droning on. The door behind me closed, and I began to see more details. The man who had let me in was about my height, maybe 6'4", with a muscular, hairy chest. He was almost naked, wearing a pair of black combat boots, and a black leather mask that exposed only his mouth and two holes for his eyes. "Strip down," he said. I kicked off my shoes, pulled off my shirt and removed my shorts. "All the way," he said, nodding at my underwear. His cock was hanging down, thick but still mostly limp. I took off my underwear, and stood in front of him, completely naked. He knew my name but I knew almost nothing about him. In addition, he had slightly more clothes than I did, plus the relative anonymity the mask afforded him made me feel even more vulnerable. "Follow me," he said, turning around, and walking slowly deeper into the warehouse. His ass was firm and muscular, and I wondered how it would feel to slide my raw cock into him. He parted the curtains; the next room seemed to have a bit more light. "Come," he said. I followed his lead, and walked through the curtains. The room was much bigger, but the light was just an illusion; there was a candle right where we entered. It took me a moment to take everything in. Painted in white in the middle of the room was a white circle, a pentagram inscribed inside it. At each of the five points, there was a heavy steel column with a candle flickering. Around the perimeter of the circle were men, all with various black leather masks on. Some masks covered only their eyes, while others covered most of their faces. At the head of the pentagram, one man stood alone, a pair of black boots and a leather executioner's hood. In front of him, right at the center of the pentagram, was a wooden fuck bench with thick leather straps hanging off. Even with the heavy hood on, I could tell he was watching my every move. Like a wolf tracking his prey. He shifted his weight and a heavy steel axe glinted in the candlelight. I shivered. It was not clear if this was an initiation or something much more dangerous. "My Father," the man who had led me in said, "I bring the Initiate." He left me at the base of the pentagram, the fuck bench the only thing between me and the man in the executioner's hood. I could barely keep my eyes off of the man in front of me. His uncut cock was sticking up, erect and hard. Even hard, the foreskin covered the head, making him seem even more like a wild animal, barely tamed. "Welcome to the temple of the Dark Lord," he said. I was still looking around, trying to take in the entire scene. It was a scene from one of the darkest stories I had read. A Church to Sex, dedicated to a malevolent and dirty God, charged with the task of spreading their disease. My cock began to twitch at the thought. "Thank-you," I said. "You may call me Sir," he said. In the flickering candles, I could only just see his mouth move. His eyes were dark, unfeeling pits of blackness. "Thank you Sir." "You are the Initiate, correct?" "Yes Sir, I am." "You know why you are here, right, Initiate?" "I do, Sir." "You are ready to give your body to the Dark Lord? To let him rule you?" "I am, Sir." I knew what was going to happen. These men were all going to fuck me. They were going to fuck me raw, and shoot their seed in me. From the looks of the men arrayed around the room, at least a few of them were full-blown. The rest, no doubt, had the Dark Lord's virus pumping through their veins. It would require divine intervention from a much better God for me not to get infected this evening. "Are you ready to die for him?" The Dark Lord's virus was both fatal and incurable. I would be pumped full of it by the horny men surrounding me. I would be infected, which meant I would die. "I am. Sir." "Good. I will be your executioner tonight. Do you accept my authority?" "I do, Sir." "Do you give me your body to do as the Dark Lord wishes?" "I do Sir. To the death." "And you will die from tonight's ordeal," he said. His cock twitched and a bead of pre-cum appeared on his slit. The twisted fuck was enjoying this. I had to admit I was as well. Hot men surrounded me, each of them ready to fuck me raw and pump me full of their jizz. By the end of the weekend, I would be dripping with sperm. "Death in the service of the Dark Lord is an honor, sir." "Good. For the rest of the ritual, you will not have a name. You will be known only as the Sacrifice." He made it sound evil and dirty. My cock was nearly erect. This was worse than any dark jerk off fantasy I had ever had and better than more favorite porn. He turned to a man standing to his right, shifting the axe to his other hand. "Acolyte?" my executioner said. "Yes, Sir?" the new man asked. I hadn't recognized any of the men; with their heads hidden under the masks and hoods, it was impossible to see any of the critical details. But, once I had heard his voice, I knew who it was. It was Jeff. "Has the method of execution been selected?" "It has Father." "And what is the decision of the Black Cabal in how to dispose of Sacrifice?" "Anally injected death sentence. AIDS." Jeff stared at me, smiling. "It shall be carried out every week until the sacrifice is infected." "AIDS it was, AIDS it is and AIDS it will be." my executioner confirmed. "The Dark Lord rejoices in his virus. Did the sacrifice hear his sentence?" he asked me. "I did," I said. I still couldn't keep my eyes off of his cock. It was seemingly even more erect than earlier and still, the head was covered by foreskin. "I did. And, my Executioner, I accept the decision of the Dark Lord's darkest minions." "The Sacrifice will assume the position on the altar." He motioned for me to get on the fuck bench. I climbed on to the wooden bench. It was solid, barely even moving as I rested my weight against the cool leather pads. I adjusted myself, feeling my cock throb underneath me. As the thick straps brushed against my legs and arms, I felt the first pangs of fear. Until now, it had been just play. It wasn't real. From the left and the right, two men stepped forward from the ranks, and adjusted the straps. First, they did my thighs, then my arms. I tested them, but the leather straps were tight and strong. I was totally naked, strapped into place, unable to move, and totally powerless to defend myself from perverted desires of the men surrounding me. The ritual may have been a bit dramatic and over-wrought, but there was a core of truth to it. I had agreed to be infected with a deadly disease, and, eventually, when I was on my deathbed, I would be able to trace it back to this night. As the reality of what I had started hit me, the room seemed to swallow me up. I could feel every stray draft across my skin. I could hear every slight shift in weight from the men around me. And most of all, I could smell them. Their masculine sweat was the dominant smell, but there was the hint of metallic tang from the pre-cum starting to drip from their erections. I wanted to slow it all down and think it through again. I had jerked off to every imaginable permutation and combination of getting infected, except for the actual reality itself. Now, faced with the harrowing reality of getting infected, I was having second thoughts. Once more, I pulled against the straps, but there was no more play than the first time. I was tied down and there was no chance of mercy from these men. Oblivious to my mounting fears and growing doubts, the man I now thought of as my executioner turned to his left side. Another man stood there, again, wearing nothing but a pair of boots and a black mask around his eyes. "My acolyte, has the cabal granted any relief for the ordeal?" "They have my Father. The sacrifice is allowed an emollient to begin. And with your blessing, he may enjoy the Dark Lord's glass cock." "The sacrifice is lucky," the executioner said. "Do you have the emollient?" "I do, my Father." "Then prepare the Sacrifice," he said. The man stepped forward from where he stood by the executioner, leaned down and extracted a thick tube from his boots. He walked towards me, and I could see it was a syringe, just lacking a needle. It was filled with an opaque white fluid. "We anoint the sacrifice with the semen of the Dark Lord." The man took up a position behind me, close enough that I could feel the warmth from his body against my skin. "This will hurt," he grunted. Before I could even fully process what he had said, he stuck his gloved hand into my crack, spreading my cheeks apart and exposing my hole. He pushed the syringe into my anus, forcing it deep within me. The sharp plastic edges hurt as it penetrated, but it was only for a moment. He pressed down, and there was a cool sensation in my gut. "Should be good," he grunted again, and pulled it out. He rubbed my hole for a few seconds, getting it to close up. "It will take a few minutes for the Dark Lord's semen to take effect," the executioner said. The gloved man stepped back from behind me and resumed his position next to the executioner. "Congregation, are you ready to begin?" the executioner asked. "We are," the men surrounding me answered. He turned back to Jeff. "Acolyte, are you ready?" "I am, my father," Jeff answered. He grabbed his erection and shook it. "Take the position," he told Jeff. Jeff stepped away from his place by the executioner, and walked behind me. He rubbed his cock against my crack. Between a bit of the semen from the syringe and the pre-cum on his cock, there was just enough lube for his shaft to slide back and forth. Like a torpedo to its target, his cock quickly found my hole. He paused and cleared his throat. "Thank you, Dark Lord, for allowing me to start the sacrifice in your honor." Jeff called out in a clear, loud voice, loud enough for the entire room to hear. "Hail Lucifer," the men replied. The response came from every side of the pentagram, enveloping me in the raucous joy of the men ready for the chance to breed me. "Thank you, Dark Lord, for your minions who have infected me." "Hail Lucifer," the response rose again from the men. Thank you Dark Lord, for the drugs that make me not care." "Hail Lucifer," came from the assembled men again. "Thank you, Dark Lord, for the opportunity to further your cause." "Hail Lucifer" "Thank you, Dark Lord, for the pleasure of converting the sacrifice to your cause." "Hail Lucifer" "Acolyte, you may begin the insemination," the Executioner said. "Thank you Sir," Jeff said. His cock was still resting against my hole, hard and dripping precum. "It will be my pleasure." His cockhead was primed and ready, but not yet in me. He pressed, and suddenly, the tip of his dick was inside me. It hurt, but only just a bit. He pressed again and his entire shaft was inside me. It hurt but at the same time, in that second of pain, I suddenly knew more about Jeff than months of casual conversation. I understood his anger at the boyfriend who had betrayed him and infected him. I knew about his shame and fear of being treated as a diseased pariah. I grasped his contentment of finding a community that accepted him. Most of all, I felt his ecstatic pleasure at being inside me. His cock was a hard, raw shaft buried inside of my body. He was dripping his infected pre-cum into me. The pain I felt from his hard cock penetrating my body was nothing. I could not deny Jeff his pleasure, his feeling of raw power over me just for the pain and discomfort he was putting me through. My agony was the very tiniest of offerings I could give to the Dark Lord. Jeff paused a moment with his balls pressed hard against my ass. His cock throbbed, and a bit of pre-cum leaked out. He grabbed my waist. It was more to give him some leverage; I was still secured to the fuck bench. No matter how hard Jeff pounded my ass, I would not be moving. I tensed, ready for his next move. "Oh fuck," he grunted in pleasure. "So tight," he murmured, just loudly enough for me to hear. He pulled his cock almost all the way out, so that just his head was still inside my hole. It was no longer the full length and width of his erection inside of me, but I still wasn't able to relax. "Be still," he murmured. "Open up for me. Open up and let the Dark Lord take over your body." Jeff paused for a moment, and then spoke again, louder this time. "May he?" he asked to the executioner. I looked up at the naked man. He was still this perfect specimen of masculinity, his body nearly all muscle, his chest covered with a light dusting of light brown hair flecked with grey. He nodded ever so slightly. I wondered if I had even seen it or if it was just my eyes playing tricks on me in the flickering candlelight. But, a young man walked out from among the gathered men, directly to me. He was different from the other men. For one, he was younger, maybe only barely twenty years old. It was easy to tell because he was not wearing a mask and his cock was imprisoned in a steel chastity cage. He was wearing sneakers as well; the overall impression was of a young man, still not sure of himself. In his hand, he had a familiar small brown bottle. "You'll want this," he said. He opened the bottle and held it under my nose. "Lucky," he murmured as I sniffed from the poppers. I inhaled deeply, letting the chemical fill my lungs. I held it long enough for the familiar warm waves of happiness to start to wash over my body. My entire body relaxed. Jeff could feel the change, and pressed his shaft back into me. "Let me in," Jeff said, pushing another inch of his hard shaft into my raw hole. This time, it did not hurt as much. There was still the warm, burning sensation in my hole, but the sharp pains had disappeared. Jeff's cock now felt like it belonged inside of me. As the poppers flooded my brain, I wanted more than just a few inches of Jeff's shaft in me. I wanted all of him. I wanted every man in the room to fuck me and fill me with his seed. I had never felt a hunger like this before. I tried to push back against Jeff's cock, but the leather straps held me in place. They were now a cruel joke. I had always known they were there to hold me in place and to keep me from running away from the assembled men. But, instead, they were keeping me from running towards my desires and dreams. "Calm down," Jeff said. "You'll get far more than you'll need." His cock slid the rest of the way into me and his balls slapped against my ass. Even as big as his cock was, it was still not enough for me. I looked around, craving each man's load. "The spirit of the Dark Lord is here," Jeff announced to the gathered men. There was a murmur of approval from the men. "The sacrifice can feel his hunger." I couldn't explain it, but Jeff was right. The hunger was consuming me, and the only way it could be satiated was from these men fucking me. Jeff pulled out, and slammed back into me. If it were not for the Dark Lord's influence, it would have been an excruciating experience. But instead, it felt completely natural and appropriate. As Jeff started to fuck me harder, the assembled men started to respond to the fucking. "Breed him," they said, there words punctuated by another forceful thrust from Jeff. "Convert him," they continued. Jeff's pace was picking up, and I wondered how far he was from cumming. In any other situation, I would have been terrified by what was happening. An HIV-positive man was fucking me raw, and was on the verge of cumming in me. "Infect him," the crowd called out. The poppers were strong; even a few minutes later, I was still flying and was craving more poppers, more cock, and most of all, a load in my raw hole. "Fuck him," the crowd called out. Suddenly, the executioner dropped his axe. The heavy iron head hit the ground with a loud thud; I could feel the vibration travel up the fuck bench and hit me in the chest. The crowd grew silent. The only sounds were Jeff's short, sharp breaths announcing just how close to orgasm he was. "It is time," the executioner said. "Kill him." The command pushed Jeff over the edge. "Take my load," he grunted as his cock slammed into my hole. The first warm jet of spooge of his orgasm simultaneously landed deep inside of me. "Take my dirty cum," he moaned, as another jet shot from his cock into my unprotected hole. As his cum filled my hole, I knew there was truly no going back. I had crossed the Rubicon. The die had been cast. I had taken infected cum. I'm sure I had done it before, in a moment of weakness, when I let a random stranger from the bar fuck me. But this time, it was different. I had known exactly who Jeff was. I had known exactly how dangerous it would be to have sex with him. And far from being scared, all I could think about was the next man who would cum in me. His cock would be thick and hard, dripping infected pre-cum, and I would beg for it. I looked up to see the executioner. He was still standing in front of me and his cock was just as hard as ever. Precum was dripping from the head and down his foreskin. "The execution has begun," he said. "Bring out the spice. Satiate your hungers with our willing sacrifice. And let our Dark Lord feed off your perverted and depraved pleasures." "Hail Lucifer," the assembled crowd of men replied, as they moved forward, into the pentagram that I was the center of. "Hail the Dark Lord."

3. Really, I had no choice. Not only had I told TJ I would suck the next cock, but there was the fundamental compact of the glory hole I had to remember. I had assumed the position as the cocksucker. It was my job to suck. It was not my job to pick and choose between different men. Each one deserved their blowjob and each one deserved their orgasm. Even a black man deserved it. I opened my mouth, stuck out my tongue, and began to lick the cockhead. It was salty with sweat and as I licked, a bit of pre-cum dribbled out. "That's what I expect from you, cocksucker," TJ said, as I took more of the head into my mouth. I didn't want TJ to see me here and to know how easy it was for me to debase myself and lower myself to the point of sucking off a black man. TJ still felt like a special case. Despite, or maybe because of, the color of the stranger's skin, the knowledge he was black helped calm me down as his shaft penetrated my mouth. As the stranger's dick grew and hardened, it was clear he wasn't going to be as big as TJ. But it was still more than enough to be a mouthful. "Do a hit of your poppers," TJ said. "And all the way down." I held the brown bottle under my nose and inhaled deeply. The sweet chemical scent filled my lungs and the warm waves of relaxation swept over my body. My throat opened up in response, and the black man's cock slid into it. Although it was not as thick as TJ's shaft, it was still big enough to press against my windpipe and made it difficult to breathe. I fought back the urge to gag and choke on it. "Don't fight it," TJ said. "So fucking hot to hear you gag on that black dick." He was still stroking his cock, and I felt him twitch each time I made a gagging noise. Even though I wanted to watch TJ, my focus had to remain on the cock in front of me. The stranger wanted release now, and despite my misgivings, I had signed up to be the man to give him that release. I did another quick hit of poppers, which wiped the last of my concerns from my mind. I pressed my lips against the base of the stranger's cock and the entire length of his shaft slid into my mouth and throat. It was cocksucking reduced to its essential features: mouth and dick. The stranger moaned, and the steady drip of pre-cum increased. "Take his load," TJ said. "Just like you said you would." My lips were pressed again the base of the stranger's dick and my throat was massaging his cockhead. From my position, I could tell just how close the black man was to cumming. In a few seconds, I would have no choice but to swallow the load. It would be the penultimate humiliation, to swallow a black man's load. There was only thing worse of course, and that would be to let a black man cum in my ass. The stranger's breathing was getting faster as were the thrusts of his cock. It was also getting harder for me to stay in position. Every fiber of my self was screaming at me not to allow myself this humiliation. It was a choice. I wasn't a perfect Aryan, but I was certainly better than the nigger at the glory hole. It was suddenly too easy to think of him using those charged words. My internal struggle must have exposed itself, because TJ continued speaking, his lips right against my ear. "Don't even dream of pulling off. If you do, you will regret it." He kept on stroking his cock with one hand, but the other one reached down for my balls, and grabbed them. "Make my brotha happy," he said, giving my testicles a squeeze. I tried not to wince; teeth against cock were not a good combination. Even as my balls screamed, I kept on nursing his shaft, coaxing him towards release. I held the bottle of poppers under my nose and inhaled deeply. As the warm rush rolled over my body, I remembered the first time I had really seen a black man. We were on vacation, and we had gone to a grocery store. A black man was on his knees, scrubbing the floor. I was staring, and when we were just barely out of earshot, my dad turned to me. "That's a nigger, son," he said. "And he's doing what he was meant to do. On his knees, making our world better." Now it was me who was serving the black man. "Keep on sucking him," TJ said, his hand still grasping my balls. "Make him happy." I didn't want to be here anymore. I didn't want to be leaning against a plywood partition in the sleaziest sex club in the city, sucking off an anonymous black guy. I didn't want TJ squeezing my balls, making sure I swallowed the black guy's load. I didn't want the certain knowledge that TJ and I would go back to the room where TJ would fuck me. The poppers were wearing off, and I was suddenly conscious of what I had gotten myself into. It was at the exact same moment of clarity that the stranger reached orgasm. His cock pulsed and a spurt of cum hit the back of my throat. All I could think was that I was eating a black man's cum. A nigger's cum. I started to pull off; I couldn't stand that I was letting myself be so completely lowered by his orgasm and his cum. "No you don't," TJ said, and he squeezed my balls tightly. Pain radiated out from my groin. If I pulled off, the pain was only going to get worse. But, if I let another drop of cum into my body, I was going to be forever marked. Basic self-preservation battled with self-worth long enough for another jet of cum to travel down the stranger's cock. This time it landed in my mouth, spreading across my tongue. His cum was bitter and salty and had the acrid tang I associated with heavy drug users. It was the prompt I needed, and I jerked my head back, pulling off his cock, right as it discharged another volley of jizz. This one landed in my eye. I blinked, but the damage was already done. It would take a while before the burn fully developed, but for the next few days, it would be a reminder of how I had debased myself. There were two more quick spurts, both landing on my face. The hot cum burnt my face, but it was nothing compared to the pain radiating from my balls. As soon as I had pulled off, TJ had squeezed hard. As the cum started to drip down my cheek, the stranger pulled back with an audible grunt of disappointment, and wrapped the towel back around his waist. I reached up to try to wipe the cum from my eye. Only then did TJ release my balls but it was just to slap my hand down. "What the fuck you think you did there?" There was no relief for me. The cum was really starting to burn, and the blood rushing back into my testicles hurt more than TJ's squeeze. I forced my hands back to my side, fighting the urge to wipe off my face. TJ reached down and slapped my balls hard. I gasped, letting a bit of the jizz drip into my mouth. "Let's go back to the room," he said. His voice was flat, unemotional. It would have been better if he were angry. I grabbed my towel, but TJ motioned me to give it to him. "You haven't earned that yet." He slapped my balls one more time, the hardest yet, and I grunt in pain, almost doubled over. He ignores my agony, steps out of the cubicle. "Follow me," he says. I follow, the cum burning my eyes and dripping down my face, my balls throbbing in pain, and my cock a small, soft tina-tool. I tried to remember earlier, walking to the glory hole, almost proud of getting TJ hard. I didn't know what had changed. Maybe it was the difference between knowing what a perfect specimen TJ was and the utter uncertainty of the glory hole or maybe it was the first booty bump starting to wear off. In either case, it was hard for me to meet anyone's eye and it was hard for me to focus on anything but TJ's feet guiding me inexorably to the small room. "Open it," he said. I fumbled with the keys, but opened the door. "Go in. Kneel down like a faggot should." There was no arguing with his commands; I knelt down on the floor. I wondered the last time it had been mopped; there was some grit against my knees. TJ closed the door and sat down in front of me. I looked up just enough to see his legs spread, his impressive manhood erect and thick between them, and his balls hanging down, heavy with cum. I brought my hand up to wipe off my face but TJ stopped me. "Not yet, cocksucker," he said. "Hands behind your back." I did it. TJ picked up the pipe and the lighter. He heated it up and did a slow hit from it. I dared to raise my eyes a few times, but TJ barely acknowledged me. His attention was focused on the pipe, the careful ritual of smoking, and the pleasure it was bringing him. He grunted as he put the pipe down. I looked up and he shook his head, the disappointment obvious. But he did not say anything. He held the hit, and then exhaled it. Without speaking, he picked up the pipe again, and repeated the process. This time, it was even longer and slower. He was filling his lungs with the potent drug. I wanted to be a part of that, to have the mistakes of the day, the mistakes of my life erased in the pleasures of the white clouds. He held the hit for what seemed like hours, before he leaned in and exhaled the hit directly into my face. The thick cloud only further exacerbated the burn in my eyes. "What did you do back there, faggot? At the glory hole?" TJ asked me. "I'm sorry," I started to say. "Sir," I added, remembering at the last minute what he had told me about how to show him the respect he wanted. I started to continue. I needed to justify my actions, somehow. "I couldn't take the nigg..." I stopped myself. The word had come out so naturally, but I immediately knew it was a mistake. It was a bad mistake. I forced myself to look up at TJ. I needed to know just how bad it was. He was smiling. It was not a pleasant smile. It was an evil smile. Then, suddenly, I was looking away from him. It took a second for the sensations to catch up: TJ had slapped me on the side of the face. He had slapped me hard; there were stars in my eyes, a ringing in my ear and my cheek was burning. "What did you just say?" he asked me. "The black guy's" I was suddenly looking the other direction. He had slapped me again. This time the slap was harder. "No. You need to say what you said. Not what you wanted to say or you wished you said. "Nigger's cum." As soon as I had said it, I was back to looking left. The third slap was the hardest of them all. I had always known what I had said was wrong. But, as the stinging on my face slowly cooled off, I had a deeper understanding of how wrong it was. The slaps were not just corrective. I could feel just how angry TJ was. How angry that I had used that word. That I had dared to not swallow the black man's cum. "Better. Now. Wipe off your face." I ran a finger over my cheek, scooping up a few drops of sperm. "Eat it. Like you should have done back at the glory hole." I licked it off my fingers. It was just as acrid and bitter as when I had first tasted it. Even so, I wanted to taste more of it. It was the taste of a man, a tiny part of him that he had blessed me with. "All of it," TJ continued. I scooped up more of the cum from my face, licking my fingers greedily. I couldn't get enough of the bitter fluid. "Tastes good, doesn't it?" TJ asked. I nodded, even though I knew he didn't care about my answer. "Must be like heaven for you." I nod again. "You want another hit?" TJ asked me. I nodded. The tectonic plates of my life had been slowly shifting over the past few months. The three slaps to the face TJ had just given me had been the push for them to finally give way. The pieces were still scattered, and I needed something to help with the awful task of re-assembling it all. "Please sir." "I figured as much," TJ said. He found the bag of crystal and opened it. He carefully extracted a large shard. It was larger than I wanted and definitely larger than I needed. "There is an easy way." He smiled again. The same smile he had a few seconds ago when I had first said the n-word. "And a hard way. Which do you want?" I swallowed. "The easy way," I said. "Which one do you deserve?" he asked. It was the harder question. I was scared of what the hard way was; my imagination was running wild with possibilities. I also knew that nothing I had done meant I deserved the easy way. I had fucked up too many times already. "The hard way. Sir." If he allowed me the easy way, it would be a gift from a god. And the god would be a cruel and dark god. It would be a god like TJ. "Good faggot," he said. "Learning what you are. What you are entitled to." He laughed. "Now, stand up and turn around." I stood up and turned around. There was a large mirror on the wall, but it was positioned so that my image was blocking my view of TJ. All I could see was his legs and his hard cock, pointing straight up. "Bend over," he said. I bent over, raising my ass up in the air, and exposing it to him. "Nice. Now, spread your legs," he said. I did as he told me, shuffling my bare feet against the floor. From previous trips here, I knew the floor was only just barely cleaned between customers, and my feet were getting dirty from the accumulated sweat, lube, cum, and other things still on the floor. I forced myself to keep my balance, as my balls and holes were exposed to the air. It was a uniquely vulnerable position, and it was only a matter of time before TJ took advantage of my undefended parts. I closed my eyes for second, right as TJ chose to attack. There a quick brush of his against my thigh, then a throbbing aching pain radiating from my balls. I stumbled, trying to keep my balance in the face of the agonizing bolts of pain still shooting out. "Don't fall down, faggot," TJ said, laughing at my efforts to stay composed. "And next time, you better stay still." I braced myself, waiting for another flick of his fingers against my balls, but instead, he pressed a thick finger up against my hole. At least he had licked his finger; the thin layer of spit was all the lube I was going to get right now. He pushed it in and started to stretch me open. Eventually, it would be his cock up there and I cherished the opportunity get opened up slowly. He pulled his finger out, leaving me empty. "Please, Sir," I moaned. I wanted his finger back in me. I needed something in me: a finger, a toy, a dick, something. The tina was hitting me hard, and the last of my inhibitions were falling away. I was wagging my ass at him, all but begging him to fuck me. "Please, I need more." As soon as I said it, I knew it was a mistake. Before I could react, he slapped my balls. The pain was exquisitely perfect and I forced myself not to move at all. "That's the submissive faggot I've been needing. Good cocksucker," he said. He slapped my balls again, not quite as hard as before. But my balls were already sensitized and the white-hot ache filled my world. I gasped, trying to stay in the room with TJ. "Stay with me, TJ said. He was gently rubbing his fingers against my nutsack. Under normal circumstances, it would have felt amazing. But my balls were still recovering from the two rounds of TJ's abuse, and each finger stroke was another volley of pain. "Stay with me," he repeated, more insistently. It would have been far too easy to disassociate myself from the scene at hand, but TJ would have able to tell. From the tone of his voice, it was obvious that the repercussions for that escape would be far worse than the simple agony I would otherwise endure. "Such a good faggot," he said. His finger strokes were now light taps, reminding me just how vulnerable I was. But I didn't care. The tina was blasting through my veins now, and concepts formerly off-limits were now fair game. I wanted to give up my ass to TJ, to let that hard ebony shaft impale me. No, better, I wanted that fat nigger dick in my white hole. Against everything I had believed in, this was the ultimate in perversion. A fine what man, giving up his holes to a black man. "You need a reward, I think," TJ muttered. "Please, Sir," I moaned. I wanted his nigger cock in me and I didn't care that it was at least twice the width of anything I had yet taken today. But, at least for now, TJ was looking out for me. His fingers returned to my anus. He pressed them against my hole, and forced the sharp shard of tina we had selected earlier into me. It burnt and cut when TJ thrust his finger into me, and pushed the potent shard into me. "Just give that a minute to melt, and we will be flying together, faggot!" He laughed. "You ever make a guy wear a rubber? Or are you a total bareback slut?" "Bareback slut," I said. "No condoms." "But only white guys?" "Yeah," I said. I knew there was no way this was going to end well for me. But there was no way that lying would end any better. "At least so far." "Well. Tonight's gonna be your lucky night. Time for you to get a black cock up that racist white ass of yours." TJ pulled his finger almost all the way out, then shoved it roughly back in. I grunted as his fingers scraped against my vulnerable flesh. " And a brown cock," he continued. He pulled his finger back out and added a second one to the assault. "And a red cock. An entire fucking United Nations of cocks. It's gonna be fun." He laughed. It was clear the one thing it was not going to be for me was fun. With his two fingers still deep in my hole, he reached over, grabbed the door, and opened it. It swung open easily, exposing me bent over, naked, two black fingers buried in my white ass to anyone who would happen to walk by. "Ever had a rainbow of cum drip down your thigh?" TJ asked. It was more than loud enough for anyone to hear, but luckily, there was no one in the hallway. "No," I said. "Well, tonight's gonna be your lucky night, faggot," TJ said. He continued to finger fuck me. Despite the roughness of his thrusts, I still pulled my ass cheeks apart as far as I could. At the deepest points in his shoves, he pushed the shard further into me. It was slowly melting and getting absorbed by my body. Like his finger-fuck, I had no choice but to accept it, utterly powerless against the certain consequences. In fact, it made me spread my ass even further, eager for his fingers, for anything, to penetrate me. TJ noticed. "Hell yeah," he said. "Let me in." "Fuck me," I moaned. I needed more than just his black fingers inside me. As twisted as it sounded to me, I needed his cock inside me. Yeah, he was a black guy. But in the perverted logic of the tina high, it seemed almost appropriate. It seemed like the right thing to do, to let him inside me. "Please," I grunted, as TJ shoved his fingers back into me. "Not yet, faggot. When it's time." He pulled out and shoved them back into me. "And we'll both know when it's time for me to fuck you." This thrust was harder than before, and I stumbled a bit. As I recovered, I glanced towards the now open door. There was a guy standing there; in the dim light it was hard to tell anything about him. "Mind if I take a try at fucking him?" the stranger asked, stepping into the room. Once in the room, the light was marginally better, and I could see he had the olive skin of an Italian or Greek, with a slim, muscular body. His muscular pecs and washboard abs were covered by a layer of dark hair, thick enough to make it obvious he trimmed. But, the towel wrapped around his waist hid his most important asset. "Be my guest," TJ said. The stranger extracted a condom from his towel. "You don't need that," TJ said. "Good. I was going to find an excuse to take it off anyway." He tossed the packet on the bed. "That what I think it is?" he asked. "Yeah," TJ said. "Want a hit?" "Hell yeah," the stranger said. In the mirror, I watched TJ hand the stranger the pipe and torch. The stranger gently kicked the door closed before heating the pipe, and it was not long before a tendril of smoke emerged from the bowl. He took his time, doing several hits before finally pulling the torch away and exhaling one last large cloud. "He need one?" he asked TJ. "Nah. He just did a booty bump." The stranger handed the pipe back to TJ. "Good," the guy said. "He'll need it. I fuck hard when I'm tweaked." "That's good," TJ said. "Mark needs a hard fucking. Don't you?" he asked me. It was hard for me to follow the conversation; the drugs were flowing through my veins and my hole was burning. I couldn't tell if the burn was from the crystal still dissolving in me or my need to finally get fucked. I had sucked a lot of dick, but no one had yet fucked me. "Yeah," I finally said. I pulled my ass cheeks back apart, hoping that the stranger would take the hint. "See?" TJ said. "All yours." "Yeah," the stranger said. He undid the sloppy knot on his towel and tossed it onto the bed. It revealed a thick, uncut cock, hanging down between his muscular legs. His cock was only a little smaller than TJ's, but against his short gymnast body, it seemed absolutely massive. I hoped that I would be able to take it, since defeat here would bode poorly for my ability to accommodate TJ's tool. "He lubed up?" "Nah," TJ said. "If he's gonna take that thing, he'll need a bit." Luckily, I had pulled a bottle out of my bag when we first got into the room, and TJ tossed it to the stranger. He poured what felt like only a few drops on my hole; it was hardly enough to prepare me for his dick. In the mirror, I saw him pour a lot more on his dick and start to stroke it. "Nice," TJ commented, as the stranger's cock stiffened, lengthened and hardened. "Been fucked yet tonight?" he asked. His cock was now sticking straight out in front of him, hard and erect. Like a deadly snake, it glistened from the coating of lube. I knew it was not enough, but in the moment, it was hard for me to come up with the words to ask for more. "Not yet," TJ said. He continued, able to say the words I was struggling with. "You should pour a bit more lube on his hole. He's just starting out and we don't want him out too early in the night." "Right on," the stranger said. He poured some more of the cool liquid on my hole, and stuffed a finger into me. "Fuck," he said, as I felt his finger brush up against the last of the shard. "Tina's not even fully melted. He's gonna be flying." Something about his tone made my cock shrink, even more than the tina had already done. I was already pretty damn high, and any more would leave me a tweaked-out mess. I had only been this high once before. It was right as I was first exploring my sexuality. The drugs lifted so many inhibitions, and it was not long before I was taking cock after cock. Tonight was already starting out similarly, only so far, it had been all black and Latino cocks that I had taken. "Yeah," TJ said. "That's the entire point. Get him totally fucked up. Now, you need to get him fucked." The stranger didn't need to be told twice. He pulled his fingers out of my ass, leaving me gaping and hungry. He immediately replaced them with the very tip of cock. I gasped, but the stranger ignored me and pressed his shaft on in. The little bit of finger-fucking I had gotten from TJ and the stranger was hardly enough, and the pain radiated out of from my anus. I bit down, but it provided hardly any relief. "Just relax. You're gonna take it all, don't worry about it," the stranger said.

2. Leaning up again the door to our room, a skinny Asian boy was on his knees, sucking off a an older guy. I felt bad breaking up their activity, but my hole was itching, and there was only one way to scratch it. They headed off towards the dark room, no doubt to pick up where I had interrupted them. In the room, TJ and I put down our bags. "Goddamn," TJ said. "Did that just happen? That guy? Just getting blown in the hall?" "Yeah," I said. "It did. And that's kinda tame for this club. You should see the glory holes." "How did I not know about this before? It's fucking amazing. That your favorite place? The glory holes?" It was hard to pick a favorite part of the club. There were so many parts I had memories of: the glory holes; the maze; the sling room; and, of course, the simple pleasures of getting pounded in a private room. "Well, now you know," I said. "And there are so many parts of the club I like." "You're gonna have to show me," TJ said. I put down my bag. I needed to get naked, get high, and get fucked. "What's the envelope?" I asked him. "Dunno," he said. He opened it. "Damn. Score!" he said, pulling out a small bag of white crystals, and another of four oblong blue tablets. "This is going to be a great night. You better be up for it, cocksucker." He put down his bag as well and pulled out a bottle of water. He popped one of the viagra, and swallowed it. "You need another hit from the pipe, don't you?" he said. It was a command, not a question. "Yeah," I said. I kicked off my shoes, pulled off my shirt and undid my khakis. With each piece of work clothing I took off, another set of inhibitions was removed. By the time I got down to the jock strap, there would be very little I wouldn't do. With another few hits from the pipes, even those last inhibitions would fall to the side. I took another look at TJ, even as I fumbled with the zipper on my pants. I had been taught to see black men as ugly and something slightly less than human. Likewise for so many other ethnic types: Latinos, Asians, Native Americans, Jews, and Arabs. Perfection was a blond-haired, blue-eyed man of unimpeachable Nordic stock. Even my dark brown hair seemed like a fundamental personal failing. Despite TJ's muscular build and thick, hard cock it was hard for me to think of him as an equal, much less a superior. But yet, I was staring at his cock, imagining what it would feel like down my throat again or how it would feel sliding in and out of my hole. I couldn't believe I was lowering myself down even below his level, but in my drug-clouded mind, it was the only right thing to do. "You can leave the jock strap on," TJ said, as I finished taking off my pants. "Keep your dick out of the way." "Ok," I said. My mind was racing under the influence of the crystal. I was staring at TJ, as he undressed, wanting to get back on my knees to suck him off, thinking about the guys I had seen wandering the halls, wanting to bend over and let them fuck me. TJ pulled off his shirt, exposing a broad, muscular chest with the slightest spray of black hair across his pecs. Everything about TJ, from his physical presence dominating the room, to his cock straining against his shorts, all the way to his scent now filling my nostrils screamed "man" to me. But it was hard to reconcile these signals with what I had been taught for so many years, that he was only slightly more evolved than a monkey. "Can't decide if you want to beat me up or suck me off, can you cocksucker?" TJ asked. I nodded, still staring at the black man. He kicked off his shoes and pushed down his shorts. His cock sprang free. It was hard and erect and his balls hung low, heavy with cum. I felt small. I was shorter than him, skinnier than him, and behind my jock strap, my dick was limp and helpless, a victim of the booty bump I had done earlier. "It's ok," TJ continued. "You can still get on your knees and suck me off." It was barely even a command but I still followed. I dropped to my knees, submissive in front of the black man. "Feels better, doesn't it, knowing your place?" I nodded. I tried not to think what my old friends would say, me obeying a black man's every command. I should have been the strong one here and it should have been my cock getting sucked. But instead, it was me on my knees and the black man's cock nestled against my lips. I started to get up, to reinstate the proper order of things and to set the world right. "No, faggot," TJ said. He put his hand on my shoulder and pressed me back down to the floor. "On your knees. Where you belong." I tried once more to stand up, but I was no match for TJ. Effortlessly, he held me down with one hand, and used the other to guide his cock back to my lips. "Give it some attention. You choked on it earlier and loved every moment. You can do it again." I opened my mouth, and took the dark head of his cock into my mouth. There was a bead of pre-cum, slightly salty and bitter, that spread across my tongue. TJ moved his hand to the back of my head, guiding me further down his shaft. "Come on cocksucker," he continued, taking a step back and forcing me to shuffle forward. He sat down on the edge of the bed, spreading his legs wide for me to kneel between. "Let's see how good this crystal is." I did my best to stay on his cock and stole an occasional glance as he prepared the hit. He grabbed his pipe from his bag, and carefully loaded the bowl with a few large shards. I heard the hiss of the lighter, and the barely audible crackle of the crystal melting. "Did you know the guy?" TJ asked. I nodded, not daring to take my mouth off of his dick. "I figured. Has he fucked you before?" I nodded again. I had lost track of the number of loads Dennis had given me. "Damn. He use a condom?" I shook my head. Dennis was adamant about condoms. He never used them. "Fuckin' nasty faggot, taking it bareback." I forced myself to go further down on his cock, further debasing myself. I glanced up enough to see him stick the stem of the pipe in his mouth, then a relative silence as he inhaled the thick white clouds. "You let a lot of guys fuck you, don't you?" I nodded again. It was true. I had tried to keep track starting on New Year's Day, but had pretty much lost track by the time Valentine's Day rolled around. As my personal testament to the enduring power of love, I had partied that weekend and lost track after 7 guys had cum in me. By then, my total for the year was well over a hundred. That had been four months ago and my pace had only picked up. TJ exhaled and a white cloud momentarily occluded his head before drifting down slowly towards me. "How many?" he asked. I pulled off of his black shaft just enough to speak. "I don't know. At least a few hundred in my life." I had never told anyone that and had barely even admitted it to myself. Each individual man seemed ok: it had felt like the right thing at the time, sucking him off or letting him fuck me. But then, over days, weeks, and months, they added up, until it was painfully obvious that I was little more than a cockslut. "Maybe more," I said, now fully aware of how he saw me. "Tweaker slut," he said. TJ stuck the pipe in my mouth. "Time for you to do another hit. You need to be high." Even though the booty bump had me flying, I was more than ready for another hit. TJ held the torch under the bowl. It heated up quickly so soon after the last hit, and I inhaled deeply. The stuff Dennis had given TJ was very good; even from the first wisp, I could feel it hitting my blood and brain. I inhaled as much as I could, watching TJ carefully. When I thought I had taken as much as I could, I nodded, but he just smiled. "A little more, tweaker boy. For me." I did my best, even though my lungs felt like they were about to explode. TJ eventually relented, and took the still-smoking pipe from my mouth. He put it down on a towel next to him, then turned back to me. "Hold it," he said. I needed fresh air, not the intoxicating clouds of the crystal, but I did as he said. "You ever gotten fucked by a black guy?" he asked me. I was about to say something, but TJ put his hand over my mouth, and pinched my nose closed. I thought I could stand it, but it was only a few seconds before I felt smothered. Every second meant that more of the crystal entered my body and I lost more control over my actions. Even just keeping my eyes on TJ seemed to get harder and harder as the seconds ticked by and the room seemed to get darker and darker. Just as I thought I couldn't stand another second, TJ released his grip, and I coughed, expelling the thickest cloud I had done in ages. "Answer me, boy," he said. "You ever let a black guy fuck you?" I was still coughing, trying to regain my composure. Before I had a chance to think clearly, I started to speak. "Never been fucked by a nigg..." Luckily, I caught myself, and shut my mouth before said anything else. "What did you say, faggot?" TJ asked me. "Nothing. I said. "Was just coughing." "No. You were starting to say something there. We both know that." His words were taut and clipped. He knew what I was going to say. And I had failed to weasel my way out from admitting it. "Now tell me what you were going to say," he continued. I didn't know where to look. If I looked him in the face I would have never been able to say what I had to say. If I looked at his cock, I would have had acknowledged the complete and utter power the black man held over me. I finally settled on staring at his chest and watched the muscles move with each breath he took. I took a deep breath as well. "I've never had a nigger fuck me," I said "That's what I thought you said," TJ said. I looked up at him. He was smiling. For a brief moment, I thought it was going to be ok. He would understand it was a slip of the tongue, under the influence of the crystal. But he grabbed my chin, and held it tightly. With his other hand, he slaps me. Hard. As I was gasping in pain, he spoke. "Fucking racist faggot." I expected him to slap me again; maybe even harder than the first. But instead he picked up the pipe and put it back in my mouth "You're going to do another hit for me tweaker. Hopefully it'll get some sense in you." He held the torch under the bowl. With the tiniest nod of his head, he let me know it was time to inhale. The pipe was already full of thick clouds and as soon as I drained it, it would re-fill. Once again, TJ was making me do a massive hit. It was not long before my lungs were bursting, and he gave no indication that it was time for me to stop. Finally, he put down the torch, and grabbed the pipe from my mouth. "Hold it, boy," he said, and put the stem in his own mouth. He did a hit, although it didn't seem anywhere near as big as mine. "Don't," he said, careful to let only the smallest cloud out as he spoke. He put down the pipe, and once more, held a hand over my mouth and pinched my nose closed. This time, the panic set in much earlier. I needed air, and I hated the knowledge that every second only made me more tweaked out, more out of control, more willing to do anything at all. Even kneeling between TJ's legs and him holding onto me mouth and nose, I started to struggle, trying to escape his grasp. "No, faggot," he said. "You're not gonna get away that easily," he said. He leaned in, exhaled his cloud right in my face, but did not release his grip on me. I was keeping my eyes open, but it was hard to see anything but his face right in front of me. "Tonight is your lucky night, tweaker. You're gonna get fucked by my nigger cock tonight. More than that. You're gonna get raped by a nigger cock. And if you are really lucky, you're gonna get raped by a few of us." He finally loosened his grip on my mouth and nose; I exhaled in a paroxysm of coughing, trying to catch my breath. "You want that?" I nodded. His thick black shaft was right in front of me, standing up straight, erect and proud, gently swaying in reaction to his easy breathing. "You want that," he asked me again. He slapped me on the face, hard enough that my ears were ringing. "Yes," I said. It was an automatic response, but it was suddenly the correct response. I needed to feel his black tool force its way into me and dominate me. It was crucial that he dominate me. As pathetic and banal as it was, he needed to make me his bitch. I had spent too much time looking down on black men, mentally and physically degrading them. It was not something I was proud of, and my apology was long over due. "Yes, sir," I said. The apology was not going to be easy. But I had no right to expect it to be simple. "Fuck, that's what I like to hear, cocksucker." He was smiling now. He put a hand on the back of my head, and guided me back to his cock. There some pre-cum at the tip, and I licked it up. My brain still rebelled at the thought of debasing myself in front of the black man, but I tried my best to suppress it. His erection was a beautiful display of masculinity and it was my honor to service it. "You said there were glory holes here?" I nodded. I didn't know what he had in mind. "Sweet. First place we're gonna visit. Let you taste the rainbow." He pressed against the back of my head, forcing me down onto his cock. This time, I willingly took his cockhead in my mouth. "First though, you're gonna show my black python some love as I hit this pipe. No way you're gonna be the only one with your head in the clouds." I closed my eyes and heard the familiar hiss of the torch. This time, TJ did a hit just as large as the ones he made me do. I stayed on my knees, trying to swallow his entire thick shaft. It seemed that each hit he did from the pipe only made his cock harder, in sharp contrast to me. I reached down, and felt my dick. It was soft and limp and stroking it seemed to make no difference. "Don't worry about your dick," TJ said. "The one in front of you is the one you need to focus on." He took another hit from the pipe. It was getting harder for me to take his cock. His shaft was like a steel rod, and I had to do all of the contortions to align it with my throat. But it felt so good to have him inside of me. My only regret was that he was not fucking my ass. But that hardly seemed like an impossibility. It would happen, and it would happen tonight. TJ did several more hits as I twisted and turned. I worked his shaft into my throat, and let him drip pre-cum right into my throat. Finally, he did one last massive hit. Even with my attention focused on his dick, I knew it was going to be a big one. He held it longer than I thought possible, before finally exhaling. The cloud overwhelmed the two of us, and for a moment, all I could see was the white fog. As it dispersed, he pulled me off his cock, and stared at me. "Time for the glory holes, cocksucker. Time to show your skills." TJ carefully put the pipe and torch on the table by the bed, then stood up. "Come on," he said. "Lead the way." I grabbed a bottle of poppers from my bag before wrapping the keys around my right wrist. I wasn't sure if it was still a signal anyone got, but it better to make it painfully clear than have any misunderstandings. I opened the door; with the light on in our room, it was better lit than the hallway. "This way," I said. The glory holes were on the same floor, although in order to get to them as a bottom, we had to navigate the maze. It was a Friday evening, and the club was getting crowded. A few guys tried to grope us. TJ gently removed their hands from his body. It made me feel even luckier that I was able to service him and to give him pleasure. Not everyone had this privilege and it was one I should treasure. We reached a series of stalls; each one had a hole in the far wall that opened onto a platform where the tops would stand. "Damn," TJ said, as he stood next to me in the stall. "Just stick their cock through the hole?" "Yeah," I nodded. "And you never see them?" "Nope," I said. We hardly had to wait, before a cock emerged from the darkness through the hole. In the dim light, it was hard to make out any details. It was darker than I expected; it might have been a Latino, an impression re-enforced by the foreskin that covered the head. "Uncut," TJ said. "You going to suck it?" "Yeah," I said. If I had not been flying on the crystal, if TJ had not been there, if I had not been sensitive to all the men I had turned down for bad reasons, I might have thought twice. I might have waited a while longer for my eyes to adjust and I might have been more careful about an uncut, brown-skinned dick. But I didn't. I cupped the stranger's heavy, warm balls in my hand and ran my tongue over the sensitive margin where his cockhead emerged from his foreskin. "Damn," TJ said, as my tongue darted under the foreskin. I could taste some sweat and pre-cum and the stranger's cock started to respond. It was a slow response at first, like a locomotive gathering steam. It thickened and lengthened slightly, pushing itself further into my mouth. Like the train, there was a grunt of pleasure, and the stranger shifted his weight, pressing himself against the thin plywood barrier that separated us. I leaned against the barrier as well, positioning myself to take more of the stranger's dick. "You're doing it," TJ muttered. Despite his incredulity at my actions, I saw out of the corner of my eye he was still stroking his cock. The plywood was cold at first, but warmed up from my body. It was just thick enough to ensure I would never know anything about the man I was sucking off, nor he about me. Its primary job was to keep us both totally anonymous while I did one of the most intimate acts one man can do for another. By then, the stranger's cock had gotten fully erect, a respectable seven inches or so, and nicely thick. It was not as big as TJ's, but it was still a mouthful. I took a quick snort from the poppers, and waited for them to hit before attempting to go any deeper. It was not long before the warm waves washed over me, and I felt my body relax and open up. I swallowed and the cockhead slid into my throat. It elicited another moan of pleasure from the unknown man, and he began to drip pre-cum. Powered by the poppers, I started to properly service his cock, going up and down his shaft and deep throating him. "Are you going to get him off?" TJ asked. I nodded, keeping the unknown man's cock in my mouth. It would have been the height of cockteasing to not let the man get off and there was no way I would let his precious fluid go to waste. Even letting him cum on my face would have been too wasteful for me. Plus, I wanted his seed. I wanted to know what this man tasted like and the best way to work him to a furious intensity where his only option was spew his load all over my gut. It did not take much before his moans started to get louder and he started to buck his hips. His balls were still cradled in one hand; I used the other to take a quick hit from the poppers. They relaxed me, enough for his cock to slide deeper into my throat. It was just a tiny bit of additional stimulation, but it was what he needed. "Oh fuck," he grunted, his voice clearly audible through the glory hole. "He's getting close?" TJ asked me. I nodded, just trying to focus all my attention on the stranger's cock. His balls pulled up tight, and there was one last hip thrust. His cock pulsed and a warm spray of jizz coated my throat. I swallowed the first spurt, massaging his shaft enough to get a second spurt. This turned into a virtuous cycle where each time I swallowed, I got another spurt of cum. Finally, his balls were drained, and I had a pool of cum in my stomach. As quickly as his cock had appeared in the glory hole, it disappeared, leaving TJ and me alone. "Who was that?" TJ asked me. "I don't know," I said. "He was a total stranger." "And you just sucked him off like that?" His voice was a mixture of disbelief and interest, revulsion and arousal. "And you swallowed his load?" "Yeah," I said. "I did." If I needed any more proof of what I had done, I could still taste the stranger's cum in my mouth, a salty, bitter mixture. "And really. No idea who it was." "None at all." "Fuck man. I mean, I know you said you were going to do it. But you actually just sucked a total stranger off and swallowed his load." TJ was stroking his cock. It was still stiff and erect. "Do it again for me," he said. "Suck off the next guy that sticks his dick through the hole. You gonna do that for me, cocksucker?" "Yeah," I said. I was committing myself. No matter what cock: short, long, thin, fat, clean or smelly, I would take it. I would nurse it. And I would take it all the way to orgasm. I turned back to the glory hole, staring at the darkness beyond, wondering what would appear next. Now that I was looking for someone, the club was suddenly still. There was only the constant deep bass of the music, and the steady pulse of TJ's breathing. I stared into darkness beyond the gloryhole, eager for any sign of movement, any flash of white of a towel wrapped around a man's waist. "Slow all of a sudden," TJ said. "You may have to suck my cock, just to have something in your mouth." However, as soon as he spoke, there was the familiar creak of the floorboards, as another man walked across the platform. I didn't get a chance to see anything about him before the white towel filled the gloryhole. The stranger pulled off his towel, exposing a thick, heavy black shaft. "You're in luck," TJ said. "It's your favorite. Nigger dick." I hesitated for a second. It was one thing to suck off TJ, a perfect specimen of masculinity. But this man was a different matter. I knew nothing about him, no idea what he looked like, other than the cock right in front of me. It would be the second black man I had sucked off, both of them in little more than the space of an hour. TJ was going to start thinking this was the real me, not some aberration due to a sense of guilt and crystal. "Go on," TJ said. "I know how badly you need cock in your mouth."

1. I looked at my watch once more. It read 5:50PM; only ten more minutes of agony. There hadn't been a customer since 3:00PM; my manager had left at 4:30, and I prayed that one would not appear at the last minute. Thirty minutes earlier, I had tempted the customer fates by taking break in the back room; if one would come, it would have been when I had my pants down and my dick hanging out. Luckily, no one had come. I had changed into a jock strap and now the bright red waist band just barely peeked out from above my khakis. Outside, there was a slow drizzle still coming down. I didn't mind. It would make a last minute customer even less likely now, and the bath house would be even more crowded this evening. I looked in my backpack. The two booty bumps I had prepared before work were still there. All I had to do now was draw up some water and let it dissolve, and I'd be flying twenty minutes later. I did the math once more. Five minutes to close up. Five minutes to walk to the bath house. Five minutes to get settled in my room. And then five minutes to find a top to pound my hole. It meant could do the bump right before I locked the front door. Which, in turn, meant it was now finally time to fill it up and let it start dissolving. It only took a second at the stockroom sink to fill the booty syringe; I left it there for the small crystals to dissolve in the water. Back out in the sales room, it felt like an hour passed before 5:58 arrived. However, slowly, endlessly, it did. I sneaked into the back, dropped my khakis to my knees, and slid the thin tube deep in my hole. There was just enough lube left in my hole from cleaning out earlier that it went in easily. I pressed down the plunger and the cold liquid burned for a moment before it settled into a dull ache. It would be a few minutes before the tina soaked in and I savored the anticipation. I put the used booty bump in my bag, next to the one I was saving for midnight. There was also the pipe and torch, but those would be for later. I pulled up my pants back up and returned to the show room. The clock now read six o'clock. I was done and was completely free for the next four days. But my fates had other ideas. Right as I started towards the door, a man appeared from around the corner, and pushed his way into the shop. "Fuckin' A!," he exclaimed. "You're still open. Been a fucking bitch of an afternoon, running from store to store. You still got the new iPhones in stock?" "Yeah," I said. I shifted my weight, feeling those tiny few cc's of liquid shift in my hole. I had only a precious few minutes before it would hit. When it did, I wanted to be at the bathhouse, getting ready for a fat white shaft to slide into my hole. "Well, we were just about to close." The customer was a black man wearing a windbreaker and baggy sweats. I had gotten a lot better over the past few years, but I still hated dealing with them. It was always one problem after another: lost ID; wanting some blinged out phone; failing the credit check; after an hour of dithering, picking the cheapest one. I had never had a good experience with a black man. "But you have them?" I nodded, before I even realized what I was doing. "Good, he said, pulled down the hood from his ratty windbreaker. "Now, don't be a fucking cocksucker, and sell me a phone." I looked him over. He was tallish, maybe 6'1", with a definite muscle build. His head was clean-shaven, a smooth expanse of chocolate-brown skin. As I looked over his fine black body, I remembered my past. Of course, there was still the tattoo, but today, there was also the jockstrap. I had bought it at a leather store in Atlanta and the strap was decorated with Confederate flags. The tina was starting to work its depraved magic, and I found myself wondering how it would look; his fat black cock sliding into my white hole against the background of the racist symbol. It was always the first sign of the crystal kicking in; my imagination got more vivid, more extreme, searching out the taboo and dirty, the profane and depraved. I had never been fucked by a black man before. What I had been taught as a child was hard to overcome, but the tina was changing my outlook. At least I remembered the first rule of customer service. "I'm Mark," I finally said. "Hey, Mark! If you wanna take care of me, sell me the damn phone." I was quickly wrenched back to reality. He had caught me checking him out and I knew it would be the first of many betrayals the booty bump would commit against me. I looked back up at his eyes; they were neither friendly nor angry. They were just resigned. "Yo, Mark, it's cool. A good cocksucker can do things to my tool no girl would ever dream of doing. But first, I gotta get a new phone. Black. 32." "Gotta get it out of the back," I said, trying to focus on his face. I resisted the urge to look down. He was wearing baggy sweats and I knew if I looked down, I'd see the outline of his cock. In my mind, he had a long, fat black shaft. Mine, by comparison, would be nothing more than a tiny white one. "Sure man. You do what you gotta do," he said. "You mind if I smoke a quick one?" I was conflicted. I didn't really want him smoking any more than I wanted him in the shop. But if I made him go outside, it would take another five minutes, and that would be five less minutes getting plowed by an anonymous stranger at the bath house. "I guess," I said as I grabbed the keys. "Sure." In the storage room, I eyed my bag. A freshly loaded pipe was in there, not to mention the other booty bump. A quick hit seemed like just what I needed. I pulled the pipe out, staring at the pool of melted crystal at the bottom. It called to me, but I forced myself to put the pipe back in the case. The last thing I need was to get even higher. I had to remember that the booty bump had barely hit me. I had dosed myself with nearly a quarter and the weekend was only just beginning. I grabbed the box from the shelf, and went back into the show room. Even though I hadn't hit the pipe, I couldn't say the same for my customer. He had a long glass pipe hanging from his lips, and was carefully heating it up with a torch. From the slight haze in the air, it was clearly not his first hit. He looked up at me, and pulled the pipe out of this mouth. He just smiled, then exhaled a thick white cloud. I wondered if he knew it was getting recorded. If he did, he didn't seem to care. "You cool with this?" he asked, his tone letting me he didn't care if I was cool or not. "Needed to blow some clouds." "Sure," I said, putting the box on the counter. He was staring at me, and I was momentarily transfixed, like a deer caught in headlights. I licked my lips, first once, then twice, and a third time. He laughed. "Damn man. Your eyes are wide. Your head already up in these clouds?" "Yeah," I said. I was no longer stunned into silence, and was able to speak again. "Booty bump." "Well, damn man, I gotta catch up. But first, you gotta get that phone up and running man." "Yeah," I said. "Name? And your number?" "TJ. TJ Wiliams," he said and gave me his number. I quickly typed it in, as he savored another long slow drag off the pipe. I scanned in the phone, and waited for the activation sequence to finish. TJ did another two hits before offering me the pipe. "I know you're already tweaked," he said. "But a little more never hurt no one." I took the pipe. It was still warm and smoking and I inhaled deeply. The thick clouds filled my lungs, lifting me up and away from my mundane concerns. TJ was hardly a delay; he might even be the main event for the night. Unfortunately, right as I was exhaling, an error message came up on the screen. It was one I was far too familiar with; I was going to have to call the tech support line and get some stupid block cleared from his account. I had the number burned into muscle memory; it wasn't long before I had someone on the line. I tried to explain the situation, watching out of the corner of my eye as TJ hit the pipe a few more times. His hand had dropped to his crotch, and through the thin fabric, he was playing with his cock. Finally, the representative said he needed to talk with TJ. "He needs to talk to you," I said, handing him the phone. I tried to keep my eyes on his face, but a motion pulled my gaze down. The outline of his cock was clearly visible. It was a massive, thick rod already straining against the fabric of his sweats. "Yeah?" TJ said. He put the phone to his ear. "Hello?" he asked. "Hello?" He frowned. "Fuck that shit," he said, the anger palpable. "If they are going to put me on fucking hold, you're going to keep me happy." He pushed down his sweats, letting his cock spring free. "Suck my dick, faggot," he said. I hesitated, suddenly aware of the large glass windows facing the street. "Oh come on. I've seen how you've been drooling over it. You know you want it." With his free hand, he pushed me down to my knees, my face exactly level with his dick. I stared at the black snake for a moment, not quite believing where I had ended up. He wanted me to suck on it, to debase myself at the altar of his black cock. Involuntarily, I wondered what my father would say if he were still alive. It would have been bad enough that I was gay. It would be unforgivable that I was kneeling down in front of a black man and even contemplating sucking on his massive tool. "Come on cocksucker. You know you want it," he said, before pulling me forward onto his cock. By animal reflex, I opened my mouth, letting the black cockhead slide into me. So many years of my life had been spent teaching me how everything I was doing was wrong. Between the twin sins of sucking dick and hanging out with a black guy, it was hard to tell which was worse. But the combination of letting his warm cockhead slide into my mouth was a sin my father would have never been able to forgive me for. Nevertheless, I let it happen. This evening, it seemed like the right thing to do. It seemed like the absolute least thing I could do to improve this man's experience. As I nursed on his dickhead, I heard snippets of conversation. "Yeah," he said. "715 Oak St. Unit 5," followed shortly after by "5102." He listened a while longer, then finally said, "Thanks, yeah." and put the phone down on the counter. "Fuckholes," he said. "But it should be ok now." I looked up at him, his dick still nestled in my mouth. "One good thing, had you kept that up, I might have shot right down your throat." He picked up his new phone from the counter. "But now I can use your throat properly while we wait for my phone to sync." I nodded dumbly. I was still kneeling before this black thug, hungry for cock. "Take off your shirt, faggot." I didn't want to take it off, not for him. I had no idea how he was going to react; the tattoo was far worse than the jock strap. I was saving up, slowly, to get it removed, but for now, it was the reminder every morning and every evening of my youth, and the stupid choices we all make. It was simple, but powerful. A black eagle, holding a red Nazi swastika on my left pectoral. It had the unfortunate characteristic that the more I worked out, the more obvious it was. "Go on, cocksucker, take it off. Don't get all shy with me; you've had my cock in your mouth." I slowly pull it off, hunching over slightly, hoping against hope he doesn't notice it. But it was to no avail. "What's that faggot?" he asked as he pushed me back. "Fucking skinhead asshole, huh?" he laughed. "But yet, you gobbled down my big black cock, didn't you?" I nodded dumbly, trying to keep my balance as I leaned back, trying to stay out of range of his fist. He looked me over, and then started to laugh even harder. I dared to look down, and I saw the waist band of my jock strap clearly visible, the red flags almost glowing against my tan skin. "Fuck cocksucker. Just one racist asshole symbol after another, huh?" I try to protest but he slaps me. "Don't matter. I'll just take out a bit of insurance." He took the phone and swiped a few times. "Let's just get a few pictures of that sweet white mouth choking on my nigga dick." He smiled, as he spoke. "Just something to share with your manager. Maybe your white power facebook buddies as well." He grabbed the back of my head and pulled me down on his cock, forcing it into my throat. Before I can react, he got a picture of my mouth wide open, his cock sliding in. Then he took another, one of me staring at him. Then a third, this one of me gagging as the head of his cock hit the back of my mouth. Finally, a fourth one, drool dripping out around my mouth and my lips tight on the anonymous and massive black cock. By the time I had recovered from my gagging and coughing, I knew it was too late. The pictures had been synced to the cloud, and no matter what I could do, he'd always have access to them. "A better attitude on your part and these pictures will be our little secret. Any bit of racist white shit, and it's gonna be all over the internet. You got that white boy?" I nodded, acutely aware I had no option but to comply, however hard it was going to be for me. I took another look at him, taking time to see him anew: his massive chest, taut abs, and then his thick cock. It may have been the tina finally hitting me, but I realized it was the most beautiful, most perfect cock I had ever seen. It was thick, almost too thick to wrap my hand around. It was long, like a foot-long ruler hanging out from his groin. It was hard, hanging down under the influence of gravity. It was the porn-star epitome of cock, requiring my obedience of its every desire, and my worship of every inch of it. A little thing, like a poor racist whiteboy gagging was a thing of utter inconsequential pointlessness compared to the pleasure his ebony shaft demanded. I opened up my mouth, and swallowed it again. Once more, I started to gag again when it hit the back of my throat. It was no easier physically. If anything, his cock was thicker and harder, making it more difficult to take into my mouth. But mentally and emotionally, it was an entirely different world. I was no longer choking down on a black thugs cock, a man beneath me in every way. I was now worshipping the most perfect dick in the world and giving my ebony God pleasure. With his guttural moans of pleasure, forceful thrusts of his hips and the salutary effects of the tina, I powered through the urge to gag and let his steel shaft enter my throat and dominate my experience. "That's it cocksucker. Gobble it up." Another spasm of gagging racked my body but I forced myself to stay on TJ's cock. "Come on, Mark," he continued, resting his hand on the back of my head. There was only the slightest bit of force from him, but it was enough to let me know I had to stay on my knees and take his cock. As the spasm slowly subsided, I got more comfortable with his cock sliding in and out of my throat. "Damn," he said. "I guess anyone on the street can see us, huh?" I nodded as best I could while impaled on his black shaft. "Probably should be doing this somewhere a little more, private, maybe?" he asked. "I mean, you do work here." I nodded again, my mouth and throat still filled with his cock. "You have anywhere more private?" Once more, I nodded. This time, at least, he pulled out enough for me to say something. "Stock room," I said as best I could. "Sounds good," he said. He slowly pulled his cock out of my mouth, the fat head now glistening with a mixture of spit and pre-cum. It took me a second to recognize that it was my spit shiny on the black shaft, and that the majority of his pre-cum had dripped down my throat and into my stomach. I was already contaminated with the black man's pre-cum and it would only be a short while before he added his sperm to my body. "You go ahead and close up shop. I'll be back in the stockroom, waiting. Then we can finish this, um, transaction." Still on my knees but made brave by the crystal now coursing through my blood and invading my brain, I decided to make a different suggestion. "Well, I was going to go to the bath house after this. Do you want to come with me?" He smiled for a moment, torturing me with the silence. "Maybe," he said. I had barely processed his statement before the tina made another statement. However, it needed to use my mouth, my body to make it. "I'll pay for your entrance," I said. "Bath house," he said. "You mean, like a sex club?" "Yeah," I said. "Exactly." I was still on my knees, still right on level with his thick, hard cock. It was gently bobbing in time with each breath he took, and I thought I could see it throb with his every heart beat. I was fascinated by his black manhood. I had seen pictures online, but never seen a black cock so up close and personal. It was scary, almost evil, but at the same time, I was fascinated. As hard as it was to reconcile with my past, I was in awe of it. I needed to understand it, and the only way I knew how involved a night at the bath house. "Damn. So you're gonna get fucked there? Suck off random guys? "Yeah," I said, terrified, but knowing that it was the truth. And it was a truth I would have to confront at some point, no matter how hard I tried to repress it. "Fuck, faggot. Gonna get all loaded up, huh?" I nodded, not really wanting to acknowledge what he said out loud. But it was true. My plan had always been to get tweaked, head to the bath house, and see how many loads I could collect over the next twelve hours. Only now, at least one of those loads would come from a black man. I was momentarily repulsed at the thought, something so patently inferior and bad entering my body. But then I looked up and saw TJ looking down at me, a slight grin playing across his face. I would do anything to make him happy, no matter how debased it might be. "That I can get into," he said. "You lead the way." He pulled up his sweats, pushing his cock into them. It was still straining against the fabric and still plainly visible. I went into the back room, grabbed my bag, the empty booty bump syringe, and my jacket, turning out the lights and arming the alarm as I came back out. TJ was playing with his new phone, and looked up at me. "And don't worry. I've more than enough of this to keep us going all night," he said, shaking a fat bag of white crystals. I didn't tell him I had just as much in my bag. I turned out the lights, and locked the door behind us. The night was cool, the light rain still continuing. "Where we going?" he asked. "I took a bus, so hope it's close." "Yeah," I said. "Just down the street, actually." "Sweet," he said. We walked in silence. I wasn't sure what to say. All I could think about was how his cock had felt in my throat, and how badly I wanted his black meat in my hole. But that barely seemed appropriate out on the public street, even if it was relatively quiet and growing dark. Luckily, TJ rescued me. "You go here often?" I had been there every weekend for the past few months. I had long ago lost track of how many men I had let inside me or how many loads I had taken. But I wasn't ready to tell TJ about this side of me; he already knew more than I wanted. "Yeah," I said. "It comes and it goes." "And there's just sex going on? Anywhere?" "Well, there are private rooms. But sometimes in the halls or the dark corners." "Damn. Full-on sex?" "Yeah," I say. "Fuck man. And I've been jerking off all this time?" He laughed, right about the time we get to the door. It's a nondescript industrial building. The entrance is the only thing well-lit, a plain door that only reads "Private Club." I opened the door, and TJ walked in. I followed him and went up to the desk. I recognize the guy behind it; it's Dennis. More than once he has ended up in my room on his break, hitting the pipe, then hitting my ass hard. For a skinny guy, he has got a big cock, and he knows how use it. He smiled when he saw me. "Mark," he said. "Good to see you." He looked behind the desk and checked what rooms were free. Before I could say anything, he put a key on the counter. "Looks like we have an upgrade for you tonight," he said. "He with you?" Dennis continued, indicating TJ behind me. "Yeah," I said. "I'll get his locker." I pull out my membership and put it on the counter. "ID?" Dennis asked TJ. He pulled a wallet out of his jacket, and put his license down on the counter. "First time here?" Dennis asked TJ. "Yeah," TJ said. "I know you'll have fun," Dennis said and rang us up. I pulled out my wallet and opened it up to get some cash. TJ was standing behind me and was tall enough to see over my shoulder. As I counted out three twenties, TJ let out a low whistle of appreciation. I had gotten enough cash to cover the bath house as well as several rounds of re-stocking on favors. It made for a thick wallet. "All done," Dennis said, and buzzed the two of us in. He met us inside, holding a few towels and the keys to the room. "Gotta check your bags," he said. "What?" I asked. Reluctantly, I put my bag on the counter. If I had known, I would have taken precautions to hide the favors. "Yeah," Dennis said. "Boss wants me to make sure we keep our reputation." I repressed the urge to laugh. Of the several sex clubs in town, this one had the reputation for being the sleaziest. It was why I went. Dennis opened my bag, and started to look through it. At least I had already done one booty bump. It wouldn't be enough, but it would be better than nothing. "Hmmm," he said, digging through the bag. "I think you should know better." From the bottom, he pulled out two forgotten condoms, no doubt the relic of some ancient, mis-guided attempt at safer sex outreach. He tossed them into the garbage, before zipping my bag back up. "Yours?" he said, turning to TJ. "I'm not sure about this," TJ says. He's holding his bag a bit protectively. "Don't stress," I said. "It's just a formality." "I guess," he said, and put the backpack on the counter. Dennis unzipped it, barely looked in it, and zipped it back up. Dennis reached under the counter and pulled out a plain white envelope. He handed it to TJ with his bag. "First time. Welcome. I doubt you'll need it, but here's something to make it extra memorable." He winked at me before handing me the towels and keys. "342," he said. "I'll find you on my break?" "Sounds good." TJ and I started up the stairs. It was a Friday evening, so it was already fairly busy. TJ was staring in open wonder at the range of men walking around with nothing more than a towel. I was staring as well, looking forward to the rest of the evening.

And "for a minute" turns into hours of tweaked-out sketchy sex.. looking forward to the next installment

I'm one of the more guilty parties here in not finishing stories. I think there are many reasons for me to not finish a story, some good, some bad. In some instances, they start out as a personal response to a situation ("writing as therapy"), and past a certain point, there's nothing in it for me or the situation isn't as hot as it once was. Other times, I write myself into a corner, that the story is no longer consistent / plausible / etc. I tend to like stories that are believeable, with characters that may have flaws or rough edges. It requires a little more thought, and in a serial format, sometimes I get caught. Bad reasons to stop a story are mainly that I hate, with a white-hot passion, editing my work. It's boring and mostly thankless, but at the same time, know that I need to do at least a close reading for grammar, spelling, continuity ("wait...how did Steve get involved in the gang-bang again?"). Other things are that life sometimes interferes. Also, I'm horrible at endings. I'm trying to guage how I would feel about another author continuing my stories. For ones that I had abandoned, I'd probably be ok. But if it is just not on my front burner and want to come back to it, I'd probably be very annoyed if someone continued it. Some of my stories do have a rough plot outline, and I know what I want to happen. I'm also interested in what stories people want to continue. I know there are a few I'd really like to know how they end... ("Dr. Taylor" being one in particular.)

4. Clint Once more, I woke up with the rising sun. My jet lag had barely gone away. It was not just my sleep cycle that was messed up, but my mind was also foggy. I could barely remember the night before, except I had the unusual combination of utter happiness and complete anxiety. I rolled over and the memories came crashing back. I wasn't alone in bed; my roommate, Greg, was sleeping soundly next to me. He had a peaceful smile on his totally naked, wickedly hot body. The afternoon before, Greg and I had shared a joint and drank some beer. Then I had kissed him. Or maybe he had kissed me. I couldn't remember. It probably didn't matter. That, in turn, led to us to undressing each other on the sofa. And once naked, his hard cock had penetrated my virgin ass. It had culminated in a powerful explosion that pumped my ass full of his hot cum. Then, Greg sucked me off, and soon another joint appeared. Then, it was another beer and a trip to the cafeteria. That evening, the orientation events seemed to go on forever and I couldn't wait to get back to the room. Before the door had even shut completely, we had started undressing each other. It was my turn to fill him up, my cock throbbing and pulsing in his hot hole. Then we fell asleep and I was cradled in his arms. "Morning, sexy," he said, stretching his arms, and pulling me close to him. We kissed. "Although not that breath," he said, but he didn't push me away. "What time is it?" "5:45," I said. "Fuck. I thought it was at least ten." "Sorry. Jet lag," I explained. "Actually, I managed to sleep in today." "You're crazy. Brush your teeth, and get back in bed with me." I went into the bathroom, and started to brush my teeth. As the sleep cleared from my mind, I remembered other crucial and particular details. I had a load of Greg's cum deep in my ass. But, Greg was also carrying one of my loads in his ass. We hadn't used any protection; at the time, it seemed so unimportant. I remembered the reason for my vague sense of anxiety. Greg had told me he didn't know his HIV status. More than that, he had spent the past week having unprotected sex with his Uncle and his Uncle's husband. Both of them were HIV+, and he had taken their loads. Still brushing my teeth, I stepped back into the bedroom. It was hard to tell if it was my bedroom, Greg's bedroom, or our bed. Greg had rolled over, his legs slight spread and guiding my eyes up to his firm, beautiful ass. He hadn't made up his bed yet so we had ended up in this bed last night. He was naked and sleeping peacefully, but all I could think of was having sex with him again. My mind raced between the delightful options of jumping on top of him and forcing my cock back into that small patch of heaven, or rolling him over, and sitting on his giant dick. Neither option included me worrying about his HIV status, or fumbling with a condom. Remembering the closeness and spontaneity of the night before, I wasn't sure if I ever wanted something to come between us, least of all a thick rubber sheath designed to keep us apart. I went back to the bathroom, spit out the toothpaste, and rinsed my mouth out. I returned to bed; even though it had been less than twenty-four hours, I found myself starting to think of it as our bed, rather than just my bed. "Welcome back," Greg said, once more gathering me up into his arms, and nuzzling me on the back of my neck. "Now sleep." Sleep wouldn't come as easily for me as it did for him, despite the comfort of his strong arms. I lay there, wondering how I had fallen into this so quickly, and, just as critically, where it was going to go. Eventually, I was able to fall back asleep. Greg's warm body against me and his steady breath lulled me, and finally, I was able to get a few more hours of fitful sleep. I was in the middle of a pleasant dream when I was awoken by Greg slowly stroking my erection. He was caressing the soft skin sliding over my hardness urging me on. "Morning, sexy," he said, as I opened my eyes. "Morning," I said. "What time is it now?" The sun was higher in the sky than when I had woken up earlier in the morning. "Time for you to stick this in me?" he asked. He had tossed the sheets aside and my stiff dick was sticking straight up in the air. "Or am I going to have to sit on it?" He kissed me, and I could tell he had gotten up at some point, at least long enough to brush his teeth as well. "Or maybe something to get you in the mood first?" he continued, producing a joint. "Maybe," I said. "Come on," he said. "Waking and baking is how I spent my entire summer. It's only going to be better with you." Before I said anything, he lit the joint and stuck it in my mouth. I inhaled deeply of the sweet smoke, letting it fill my lungs. I was feeling good from a full night's sleep and I was looking forward to the effects of the weed. I did another hit, before passing the joint back to Greg. Greg did two long hits, one hand on the joint, and one hand still exploring my body. I was not the only one with an erection; his was thick and hard, emerging from his dark bush. He handed the joint to me. "Don't think you're going to get out of your obligations," he said, his hand finding my cock once more. "I need that to fuck me this morning." "Well, I guess if you insist, I guess can do that," I said, feigning disinterest. Even though I had cum twice the day before, the mere presence of Greg: his warmth, his touch, and his smell had me aroused and more than ready to go. As the pot hit me, it only made me more aroused. I handed the joint back to Greg. He did his hits, and then passed it back. "How do you want me?" he asked, rolling over on his stomach, and spreading his leg. For the first time, I saw the tattoo on his right ass. After doing a hit, I placed the joint on the bed table and bent over to examine it more closely. "You like it?" he asked me. It was two small male symbols intertwined. It was perfect on his young ass and as trite as it sounded, made him look cool. But at the same time, staring at made my stomach tighten up. He knew what he was and had not just accepted it, but also was proud of it. I wondered how many other men had spent their mornings with him, naked in bed. Would I be just another conquest? And, in comparison, how did I look. There had been only two men in my entire life, both in the past thirty-six hours. "It's beautiful," I finally said. "Good. It's going to look even better when you're fucking it. Now, stop staring, and start fucking me." He spread his legs even further, giving me a glimpse of his hairy hole, so eager for my cock. "Lube?" he asked. Before I could reply, he produced a small blue bottle, and poured the liquid on my cock. He rubbed it, the slick fluid coating my shaft and his hands teased me, edging me closer to the eventual, needed release. I wrestled Greg onto his back, his legs up in the air. I was completely aware of how inexperienced I was, compared what I had gleaned about Greg from the hints he had already dropped, not to mention the obvious tattoo. I did what felt natural, and I seemed to not get any complaints from him. "Just a second," he said, as he stuck first one finger, then another into his hole. "Gotta get opened up a bit first." "That's right," I said. "You've done this before." "Yeah," Greg said. "I have." He smiled at me, his legs spread, two fingers in his hole. "Which means you need to catch up." He pulled his fingers out; they were glossy from the lube. I put my cockhead against his hole. "Put it in me," Greg said. Like the night before, we didn't think about condoms. A rubber sheath protecting me from Greg would only just barely protect me from an uncertain risk. But it would totally isolate me and cut me off from being able to fully experience our sexual explorations. Greg was the one that I truly wanted, and I couldn't bear to make that bonding any more difficult than it already was. Just as my cock slid into his tight hole, he held a small brown bottle under his nose and inhaled deeply. "Want a hit?" he asked me, after holding his breath for a few seconds. "What is it?" I asked, hoping that I wouldn't appear too naive. "Poppers," he said. "I keep on forgetting how innocent you are." "Well, you are doing your best to corrupt me. What do they do?" I asked. "They give you a short, intense rush. Just hold it under your nose and inhale a bit," Greg replied. "Not too long, at least for the first time." I took the bottle from him, and followed his instructions. The smell was soft yet chemical, although I didn't feel any different at all. Greg took the bottle back and screwed the top on. Suddenly, warmth filled my body, and all of my senses were heightened together with the pounding of my heart. The formerly steady pace of my cock in and out of Greg's hole now turned into a religious act, each millimeter of movement a benediction of pleasure. Involuntarily, I grabbed my young man's head, and we started to kiss, deeply, lovingly, and intensely. "Oh fuck," I moaned, my hips now bucking uncontrollably in and out of his hole. "Fuck me, Clint," he whispered into my ear. "Fucking pound my hole. Fill me with your cock and drain your seed into me." I thought I was going to cum at any moment as the intensity of the feelings ran from my cock to my balls to my brain. But, shortly later, as I could barely stand it, the sensations passed. It still felt amazing to be inside of Greg, but there wasn't the same intensity. "Pretty incredible, isn't it?" Greg asked me. "Yeah, it was," I said. The surge of emotions and sensations were the poppers that Greg had given me, not to mention the weed we had smoked. It had felt great, but it wasn't something I wanted to do constantly. To be balanced, to be complete, the enhanced, popper-fueled fucking also needed plain old fucking in order to maintain the contrast and passion that the drugs forced on me. "But this is pretty damn nice as well," I said, my cock still sliding in and out of Greg's hole. "I know," Greg said. "This is the best way to wake up." My cock had never felt this hard before, so alive and so masculine, as when it was inside of my hot freshman roommate. It was like a pornographic story, getting to fuck my freshman roommate, the morning after move-in. Plus, there was the certain promise of many more mornings and afternoons and evenings just like this. We would explore each other's bodies and learn how we could find pleasure in them. "Me too," I said, in between our constant kisses. It seemed so normal to me, so natural, to be naked next to a man, to be kissing him, and to have my cock buried inside of him. I had read countless screeds about how it was unnatural, but it had been all so easy, all so natural, to fall into it. In high school, I had attempted to go on dates with girls, but it had always felt forced. With Greg, it was like running down a hill. "I'm going to cum soon," I said. "I know. I can feel your cock dripping pre-cum. Shoot your load deep in me. I need to have more of your fluids inside me." Despite the steady, hard pounding of my cock deep into his ass, Greg kept on smiling. Last night, when he had fucked me, it had hurt but it had also felt good. As my cock penetrated into him he was feeling the same thing. "I really like being this close to you. You inside me. You cumming in me." "Me too," I said. Even when I had just been jerking off, I dripped pre-cum. Now, when I was actually fucking a guy, there was a steady stream leaking from my cock and into Greg. It made each stroke easier and smoother than the one before, and each stroke only brought me closer to orgasm. "I'm going to cum," I said. They were the last words I could say before my orgasm took over my body and mind. Greg wrapped a leg around my waist and an arm around my shoulders, pulling me close to him. His new position also forced my cock deeper into him and my balls bounced against his ass. "Don't hold back," he said. "I can take it." That was all I needed to hear; I stopped trying to hold back and let my cock explode. "I want to take it." "Uggh," I grunted and my dick swelled before spitting a thick load of cum into Greg's ass. "Fuck," I said, as another jet landed inside of him. "Fuck, fuck, fuck," I continued, each word marking another jet of my jizz entering my roommate's ass. "Give it to me," he said. "Drain your balls in my hole." I had a few more spurts in me before my balls went dry and my energy was exhausted. "Nice job, man." Greg grabbed me and gave me a deep kiss. "This is how I want to wake up every day," he said. It took me longer to get my thoughts together. The force of my orgasm had destroyed any ability to think about anything more complex than pure animal pleasure. The poppers hadn't helped me either; they only emphasized the primal nature of our lust. "Me too," I finally gasped. My cock, still buried deep in Greg's hole, was now wickedly sensitive. Greg knew that and was gently squeezing his butt, taunting and teasing me in his effort to get every last drop of my sperm out of my balls and into his body. We lay there and kissed for a few minutes, before my cock finally softened enough to fall out of his hole. "Want to get a shower before breakfast?" Greg asked me. "Sure," I answered. Although we were both in agreement about the next step, the reality of getting up from the bed was a lot harder. Each time we started to make a move, one or the other of us would find something new to play with: a part of the other's body we hadn't yet kissed and hadn't yet explored. "Want some?" Greg asked, offering me the rest of the morning's joint, just after we had finished a round of making out. "Sure," I said. Greg lit the joint, and inhaled deeply. I was about to take it from him when he stopped me. "Wait," he said. "Exhale for me." I emptied my lungs, and he pressed his lips against mine. He blew out his cloud, into my lungs, more than filling them. "I love that," he said. After fifteen minutes of making out, shotgunning, and exploring each other, I had managed only to get out of bed, only to find myself kneeling in front of Greg. He was sitting on the edge of the bed, and his cock was right in front of me, hard, huge and erect. It seemed to be begging for my attention. "God, you're big," I said, wondering how I could ever get all of that beautiful shaft into my mouth. "You're pretty good sized yourself," he said. I looked down. My cock was still in recovery mode. Even accounting for that, it seemed so much smaller than Greg's tool. Like all guys, I had measured it many times, hoping the result would be something big and impressive and something I could brag about. But, each time, it was the exact same number: seven and a quarter inches. "How big are you?" I asked. I licked the tip of Greg's shaft, my tongue running over the unique combination of soft, sensitive skin stretched over the steel-hard core. There was a drop at the tip, salty and subtle, tasting of Greg's own flavor. "Eight inches," he said. "You?" "Only seven," I said. "And a bit." "That's still plenty big enough," he said. "Trust me. It felt awesome fucking me." He put a hand on the back of my head and gently pressed down. He forced me to take more of his cock in my mouth, so I opened wide and tried my best to fit his shaft into my mouth. It was only the second time in my life sucking on another man's cock. There had been the guy in the gym the other morning and now Greg. I wondered how many times Greg had sucked a guy off. What had he done after school and over the summer? How much more experience had he had compared to me, and was there any way I could hope to measure up. I realized that each time I had sucked cock, I had ended up kneeling in front of them, their erect shafts filling my vision, filling my mouth, filling my world. I knew viscerally why "cocksucker" was an epithet and why it was a put-down. There was nothing else I could do other than to genuflect in front of the source of the men's masculinity and power over me. I even wanted to do it, to truly become nothing more than a cocksucker. But both times it didn't feel like I was debasing myself or that I was less of a man, when I took Greg's dick into my mouth, when I swallowed Eli's shaft. I wanted those dicks more than anything else and to know I was giving them pleasure. That I was able to share in their pleasure was just a bonus. "And damn, that feels good," he moaned, leaning back slightly. I looked up at him with his cock in my mouth. He was smiling and his eyes were heavy, almost closed. "I'm going to cum if you keep that up. You want my load?" I nodded. I hadn't even thought about pulling off and not taking Greg's jizz. It seemed disrespectful to Greg to not let him cum in my mouth. I would be telling him that he was dirty and unclean. His load would be my reward. It would be his way of showing me how much he had enjoyed my oral service. It was my prize for being a good cocksucker. "Fuck yeah," he grunted. "Take my load, you cocksucker." He pulled his cock out and ran it over my thin beard. The beard quickly got wet from my spit and his pre-cum. "You fucking hot man, teasing me, getting me so damn hard, so damn close." I let him rub his cock over my face until he had gotten his fill. He slid it back into my open, waiting mouth. He pushed it all the way in, until it was hitting the back of my mouth. I needed to take more of it. I needed to take him all the way to the base. I needed to feel his balls rest against my chin. "Just start to swallow, but hold it," Greg said. He had picked up on just how much of a novice I was. He was giving me instructions on how to give a better blowjob. As he spoke to me, giving me confident, quiet instructions, he grabbed the brown bottle again, and held it under my nose. "This will help you. A lot," he said. I inhaled deeply from the poppers and remembered the warm, exciting rush I had gotten from them earlier. He pulled me off his cock for a moment while he did a hit from the bottle as well. When my heart started to pound, I took his cock again and swallowed. My throat opened up, and it was instantly obvious how to take his shaft. I went all the way down on his cock and it even entered my throat. It felt even bigger than it looked, filling me up, and nearly choking me. "Oh fuck," he moaned. "That feels awesome, man." Even though his shaft was more than I imagined I could manage, I kept his cock in my throat. I had to fight back the urge to gag; it was my body's involuntary reaction to the invasion. But, although my body had one reaction, I was far from wanting him out of my throat. In fact, I wanted him in me as deep as possible. Not only did I want him deep, I wanted him to stay there and to do this as often as possible. He felt the way I was gagging and pulled his shaft out. "It's alright," he said. "It takes some practice, especially with my cock." He ran his hand over my head, ending up holding my cheek. I looked up, and he was smiling at me. "You look so beautiful, Clint, down on my cock. It took the other boys weeks to learn how to do it. And they had sucked dick before." He leaned in and gave me a kiss. "I want to give you my load." I nodded. I loved giving him head. I loved hearing him tell me how good I was at it. Even if he was just saying it to re-assure me after gagging on his cock, it made me feel like less of a naive boy, and more of his sexual equal. "You want my load?" Once more, I nodded. Unlike Greg, in my whole life, I had been with only one other man. I had only had one chance to taste one other man's sperm. Even that had been just the previous morning: Eli in the steam room. I needed to know what Greg's tasted like. "Good," he said. "I'm getting fucking close." He took the bottle of poppers, and did a hit. "I don't want to ever have to pull out when I am inside you." He then held the bottle under my nose, letting me inhale the drugs. It wasn't long before the poppers hit both of us. I had to have all of Greg's cock in my mouth and let him enter my throat. I wanted not just to taste his sperm but I wanted to swallow it as well. I wanted to make him part of myself. Greg was getting close, as his breathing was now labored and his cock was harder and thicker with each stroke in and out of my mouth. In addition, he was dripping pre-cum in a steady stream. I was swallowing every drop of it. "Oh fuck," he said, "I'm cumming." His cock stiffened and spurted, emitting a thick jet of his cum right against the back of my throat. Without even thinking I swallowed and kept on sucking his cock. The next spurt landed on my tongue, I could taste the sweet saltiness of his semen. It was hard for me to compare him to Eli; although the two flavors were definitely both male, they were as different as the big, muscular black man and the lithe, young college boy was. I wanted more of both. "Oh fuck, cocksucker," he moaned. "Swallow my cum." His hand was at the back of my head and he held me in place. Even if I had any desire, with his hand on my head, there was no way I could have pulled off of him to avoid taking his load. "Damn hot," he said. I could tilt my head up just enough to see him staring at me and watching how his hard cock disappeared into my mouth. I wondered what this scene would look like to an observer: I was on my knees with my lips stretched around this handsome young man's hard cock. He was bucking wildly and obviously shooting his load into my mouth. This scene was just what I wanted and what I secretly dreamt of for years. Even though I had just shot my own load, my cock was getting hard once again, from the pure primal pleasure of sucking another man's cock and swallowing his hot load. Greg's thrusts slowly subsided, and my mouth was no longer filling up with sperm. But neither of us made any move; I was still milking out the last drops of sperm and Greg was enjoying my attention. "Damn, that felt amazing," Greg said. He sat up on the edge of the bed, carefully not letting his cock fall out of my mouth. Only then did he pull me up to kiss me. His tongue explored my mouth and sought out the last remnants of his load. He found those few tiny drops that I hadn't yet swallowed. "You've done that before?" he asked. "Only a few times," I said, sheepishly. "I'm pretty new at all of this. Once, actually." "Fuck, how did you know to do that?" "I guess I just did what I wanted you to do to me." "God. Don't know if it was you or what, but that was the best blow job I've ever gotten." We continued to kiss, as both of our cocks softened and our morning horniness finally dissipated. "Shower?" he asked me. "Sure," I said. He stood up from the bed and I followed him into the bathroom. I adjusted the water while Greg tried to find two towels for us. He had planned to unpack yesterday afternoon, but instead, we had ended up fucking the entire afternoon. Now those choices were coming back to annoy us. "Just use mine," I said, pointing him to where I had stacked the two lone towels I had brought. "Ok," he said. He got into the shower while I held the curtain open for him. I followed him in. He pulled me close and kept both of us under the warm water. As we embraced, he rubbed his cheek against my beard. "I keep on expecting it to be rougher than it is. It's so soft," he said, before kissing me again. I wrapped my arms around him and his body pressed up against mine. Even though I had spent the previous afternoon and all night with Greg, his body was still the source of constant discoveries. This time, it was the thick hair on his legs; it had been matted down by the water even as though his smooth chest seemed almost dry. "You feel good," I said, fully aware of how trite it sounded. "You too." We kissed before he continued. "It seems strange that we've only known each other for less than a day. It feels like a lot longer." I had been having the same feelings; Greg was quickly turning into more than just a roommate. Possibly even more than just a friend or fuckbuddy. "A lot longer," he said. "I know," I said. I didn't want to jinx what we had started by saying anything else yet. Instead, I grabbed a bar of soap and rubbed it all over Greg's body. I soaped up his torso and then turned him around to do his back. He started to press his ass up against my groin, but he was suddenly started coughing. It took him a minute or two to recover from the coughing fit. "I think I got a cold from the drive out here. Or something," he said. "I wondered about that," I said. He had woken up a few times the past night due to sneezing and coughing. But, each time, it had quickly subsided. "Yeah, sucks. And now, I've got a bit of a sore throat as well." "Well, I can always give you something to help soothe it," I said, rubbing my cock up against his soap-covered slippery body. "Hard to tell if that would make it better or worse," he said. "My turn," he said. He took the soap from me and turned me around. He lathered up my back, before moving down and spreading my ass open. He carefully cleaned out my crack allowing a stray finger to run slow circles around my hole and gently press and probe my hole. I moaned in pleasure; I wanted him back inside me. "Oh fuck, that feels good," I said. "But I need some food. There's plenty of time later for all that." "Promise?" Greg asked me. He pushed me under the water to rinse off. "Promise," I said. "I'll never get tired of you fucking me." It had been hard enough to tell him to stop playing with my hole. To tell him that he'd never get another opportunity to slide his beautiful dick into me was far more than I could do that morning. I pulled him under the water, and as we kissed we also rinsed off the last of the soap. "Now. Food. I've got soccer practice this afternoon. Afterward that?" "Don't shower," he said. "I want you hot and sweaty when I fuck you." "I can do that," I said, turning off the water. Greg handed me a towel. We dried off, got dressed, and headed out for breakfast.

"Gosh, I've got your babies in me." He was another tweaker boy. That much I figured out from our conversation on A4A. Of course, he said he only had done it two or three times, but that had the steady tone of a long-time lie. He had partied the night before and was still up; he was also still on tweaker time, arriving about 45 minutes later than I expected. And it was the standard tweaker fidgetiness and indecision, just to add agony to my already swollen and sore balls. Finally, after various false starts, we started to smoke the bong he had made up for us. In my hotel room, we had to be careful of the sweet, herbal smoke, but the old toilet paper in the paper towel tube did the trick. With each toke from the bong, he got more open, telling me about the tina high. But he also asked me my status. When I said poz, he said that we needed to use condoms. When I said bareback, he said only if I pulled out. I said we would see. I also told him I was on drugs, which was true enough, even if I was on a holiday: both from work and from the powerful side-efffects of the drugs. I figured my virus needed a holiday as well. He seemed satisfied with that, and we began to make out. It wasn't long before he wanted to suck my cock. I was plenty happy for that to happen: I had needed some sort of release. Even better, when he climbed into position, he stuck his tight little latino ass right in my face. I dove in, licking out his clean hole, getting him wet and ready for my cock. We continued rimming and sucking for a few minutes. It was the right thing to do: for me to be kissing the hole I would soon be fucking, giving it the best care so that it would take my cock readily. Although that alone would have been enough for me, but soon, he got onto all fours and put his ass in the air. I gave him one last quick ick or two on that hot ass, and then poured some lube on it. It wasn't hard to get two fingers in to him, which made me wonder if he hadn't been fucked already today. He was arching his back and pressing against my fingers, so I knew he was ready for me. I lined my dickhead up with his hole, as he inhaled from the poppers. As the third drug, after the tina and pot, hit him, he pressed back against my shaft, forcing it into his hole. He grunted, and immediately stated to work it deeper into him. I took a hit from the poppers, and helped him, both of us working together to get my cock as deep as possible into him. The fuck went on for quite a while. Just as I was flagging, he would do something like riding my cock hard, totally fucking himself on me, just in time to get me back to a pre-cum dripping hardness. I barely needed to use any lube, I was dripping so much. Of the course of the fuck, we flipped positions, from back to stomach to all fours; we flipped intensities, from slow and gentle to a hard-pounding ass fucking; we flipped intimacies, from slow deep kissing to reminding him of the slut tweaker bottom he was. The one thing that never seemed to happen was my cock falling out of his hole. It was like a vaccuum, keeping me deep in him. Even when I pulled out nearly all the way, I would always sink back in, feeling how his muscules kissed me the entire length of my shaft. I was constantly being reminded of the need to ask him where I would cum; he kept me right at the edge of cumming and it was only through sheer force of will that I didn't blast off right inside of him. "Do you still want me to pull out?" I asked. There was no immediate reaction. I did a hit of poppers, and felt the freedom hit my head. "I'm getting close," I said. With his free hand, he grabbed my hip and pulled me close. The other hand continued to furiously jack off his cock. Surprisingly, he was erect and hard. Between the tina wearing off, the pot, and my hard sahft buried in his hole, he was now a steel shaft, already dripping precum. Hearing no answer, I stopped worrying. I shoved my shaft in him, and pulled it out just as roughly. My balls were throbbing and my cock was dripping. Right as he started to cum, his hole tightened up, grabbing on to my shaft. That was the last straw, and whether he wanted it or not, I started to cum. I hadn't gotten off in two days; normally I jerk off two or three times a day. So, it was a huge, ball-drianing load I deposited into his hole. Almost immediately as his orgasm faded, he needed to push me out. My cock came out clean dn shiny, a thick cord of cum still connecting me to him. "You came in me?" he asked, incredulous, scared, and horned up by the idea. I just nodded. I started to play with his hole, feeling my load and rubbing it into him. "That's nasty," he said, but I could tell he was enjoying it. It was obvious he wanted to embrace his pig side fully, but had not gotten either the courage or the right set of drugs to do it yet. We lay in bed curled up next to each other for a while longer; he would ask me how big my load was, or if I had really cum in him. I was too tired to be committal, usually answering "That's nice," or "It was hot." Finally, I got up and snapped a few pictures of him lying, eyes closed, cum-splattered and naked on the bed. He got up a few moments later to take a shower. As he emerged from the bathroom, drying himself off, he patted himself on the stomach. "Gosh," he said. "I've got your babies in me." I nodded, wondering if I'd ever get to breed him again.

The warning bell should have been when he asked me, "u are cool and not shady, right?" online. We had been talking for a few days. It had been long enough for me to learn that he liked to bareback and he liked it a bit wild. Despite this and some other warning signs, I was still horny and his pictures were hot: a lean, yet muscular black guy, a bit of hair on his chest, a perfect bubble butt, and a beautiful thick, long tool with heavy balls hanging below. I took another look at his pictures, and decided to invite him over anyway. There had already been a few hints that there would be a decent chance he would just flake on me anyway, so I didn't worry that much. However, much to my surprise, about twenty minutes, he knocked on my door. I had cleaned up and taken a shower, so I was ready for him. I had also hit my bong and was starting to get pleasantly stoned. My first impression of him was that I'd have to be pretty shady to be as shady as he was. He was wearing a ratty old face mask and a beat-up baseball cap with the remnants of some sort of wig hanging out from under. But the kicker was the giant Ikea bag, with a blanket on top. Sketchy hardly began to describe him. I realized I didn't even know his name, which made it that much more shady. Somehow, that got lodged in my mind as his name: Shady. I was just about to say no thanks and send him on his way when I took a close look at the thin gym shorts he was wearing. The outline of his penis was clearly visible, already thick and hanging heavy in his shorts. Even before we had closed the front door completely, I was down on my knees, trying to get at Shady's hidden treasure. It seemed like the perfect name for him, a hint of danger, and a hint of intrigue and sexuality. Luckily, Shady closed the door for me, giving us a bit of privacy. He set down his bag, then pulled down his shorts, freeing his cock. He had warned me he had just woken up, and was a bit rough. As I leaned in, I could smell the truth in his words. It was a heady mix of sweat, smoke of various kinds, lube, and sex. I inhaled deeply, and it hit me like a snort from the freshest, most intense poppers. All thoughts of getting him out of the house were replaced by wanting to get that cock hard and into my ass. I took the head, stretching wide just to make room for it. I could taste the sweat from his walk up the hill to my place, as well as hints of cum from an earlier release. Shady moaned in pleasure; I took in more of his cock in response. "Let's get naked," he said, "You wanna smoke?" "Sure;" It was clear he meant sharing some of my weed; he certainly hadn't brought anything with him other than his erection. We headed up to my bedroom, where he stripped down. He sat on the bed, legs spread and his cock hanging down between them. I handed him the bong and knelt down between his legs. It quickly became apparent that Shady was a little out of it, as it took him a few tries to get the hang of the bong. I didn't care. All he cared about was the pleasure, and thought nothing about the consequences. We traded the bong back and forth a few times, as we alternately exhaled thick clouds of the sweet, herbal smoke. Oddly, he kept his facemask on the entire time, pushing it up just long enough to hit the bong. I was still in the early stages of getting stoned, and it didn't really bother me. Besides, I was spending more time getting to know his cock. With each hit he did from the bong, I would get another inch of his shaft into my mouth. He was enjoying this arrangement, I could tell. His cock was growing hard, into his full nine inch erection. As soon as he was hard, he wrestled me onto the bed, and started to rub his cock up against my crack. We tried to see if he was still slick enough to spit-fuck me, but I was both too tight and he was too big to make that work. I got off the bed long enough to get some lube and poppers, before returning and straddling his dick. I put some lube on it and my nearly-virgin hole and he helped guide it into me. It took two tries; the first time I needed more lube to make it work. However, on the second try, powered with lube and a long hit of poppers, his cock slid all the way into me. It felt just like a big black cock should feel: hard like a steel shaft, thick like I was going to split, and long enough to make me gasp. I was glad we were doing this raw; there was no way I could take Shady's size sheathed in a thick rubber raincoat. It took us a while, and several positions before we found a good position. But finally, a combination of me on my side and him behind me seemed to work best. He could get on top of me when he needed better leverage, or stay behind me when we wanted to go slow and deep. He was opening me up good, pounding my hole hard when I needed it, and going slower when his fat shaft was getting too overwhelming. We didn't talk much, other than an occasional, "move back," "roll over a bit," or "poppers?" We were each floating on highs, occasionally elevated together by a long hit from the poppers. We were both nicely stoned, enjoying the waves of pleasure washing over us. Occasionally, all the waves would line up, and together we would be blasted to a new high. He'd be pounding me relentlessly, each stroke more intense than the one before. It felt amazing: my hole would be, for a split second, open, empty and gaping. Before I could even relax, Shady would slam his cock back into me, stretch open my hole once more and sink deep into me. My entire body would vibrate from the intensity of his strokes, and I had to grab onto the side of the bed to keep from getting shoved off. It was right at the end of one of these fierce ass-poundings that he suddenly flipped up the facemask and started to kiss me. His kisses were much like his thrusts, forceful and intense, but added a layer of intimacy to the entire encounter I hadn't expected. I lost track of time. It might have been ten minutes, it could have been hours. Later, when I came off the high, and actually looked at my phone, it was about an hour, but I had no way to judge it. It was a cycle of starting slow, building up, doing some poppers together, and then the hard slam-fucking he liked, until we were both tired out enough to slow back again. Sometimes we would change positions, other times we would make out. The one constant was his raw cock dripping into my hole. After the first bit of lube, he pre-came more than enough to keep my hole lubricated. I was amazed at how wet my hole was, especially given how hard he was fucking me at times. It was certainly needed. At times, I wasn't sure how much longer I was going to be able to stand it. And other times, when I had just had a hit of poppers, I didn't want it to ever end. There's a special pleasure when my hole is getting a bit sore, knowing that I'm being fucked the way I need to be, and I'll know it for the rest of the day, and Shady easily got me to that point. After a long bout of fucking, he pulled out of my hole, and rolled over onto his back. "I'm about to cum," he said. "Suck me off." I rolled over, and started to suck him, trying to get as much of his shaft into my mouth as I could. It didn't take long before Shady began to moan uncontrollably. His muscles began to tense up; I could feel his body go stiff just like his cock. He was getting close to cumming, so I continued to suck him off, not wanting to miss a single drop of his semen. Luckily, Shady understood that I wanted his load, and he didn't try to pull out or anything. Instead, he kept his dickhead in my mouth, as he shot a thick spurt. I savored it; it was surprisingly sweet, and made me want to suck out the rest of his load. I swallowed it just in time for the second spurt. This one was smoky, I could taste the traces of cigarettes in his semen. But he wasn't done with his orgasm. There were several more spurts; these were more of the bitter, salty flavor I knew and loved. I swallowed each one, ignoring any concerns I might have had about him. The weed had done its job well, and my inhibitions had vanished. My only regret was that Shady hadn't bred my hole; I would have gladly given it up to him. Once he had cum, he fell asleep pretty quickly. I was still a bit wired; my cock was hard. I did a few things around the house while he snored away. Finally, he woke up, and asked about some food. I had an empty fridge, and expressed my regrets; he got dressed quickly and headed out. Although short, my hole was still sore for most of the afternoon. Not only that, he messaged me later, asking when we could do it again. Next time, I'll see about inviting one of my other friends over to join us.

3. Nathan The drive home was quick and easy. Jason and I were going against the flow of families still jockeying for positions close to the dorms, and the streets heading away were all clear. At home, Jason disappeared into the bedroom and packed a gym bag while I went into my office. With the weeklong trip out here, I had been neglecting work, and it was past time to catch up. "See you around six?" Jason asked before he headed out. "I'm going to study a bit after the gym." "Sounds good," I said. It was just barely two, so I had a few hours to work through my inbox and plan out the next week. At least my balls were now completely drained so I didn't have that particular distraction to deal with. On the other hand, my phone was now constantly vibrating with new texts from Greg and even some from Clint. The two boys were hitting it off, possibly more than just hitting it off. Every message seemed to be about how hot the other boy was. "Greg just took of his shirt. He's damn hot," read one from Clint. A few moments later, one arrived from Greg. "Fuck. Clint just took off his shirt. Perfect creamy muscles." Finally, I texted both of them "Go for it." I wanted them to get the past the messy formalities and start exploring each other, getting the fucking out of the way. It gave me thirty minutes of peace, before a "Too late," came from both of them, nearly simultaneously. Greg quickly followed up with a quick text. It was obvious that Clint would be his first "project" at college. Now, all that depended on Jason and I having given Greg enough sperm over the past few days. He would need it to make this project a success. I couldn't do much else, other than to give Greg one last suggestion. Right as I left campus, I had slipped Greg several of the movies Jason and I had done together. There was one I was thinking of. It had been done almost exactly a year after Jason had become poz and it was just the two of us. We talked about our relationship and had long, slow, raw sex. We talked about how barebacking had been a crucial part of us coming together. I hoped that it would help pave the way for Greg and Clint. Despite all of the sex I had over the past few days, just thinking about the two boys together was getting me aroused again. I didn't even need to fuck. I just wanted to feel Jason next to me again. I just wanted it to be the two of us once more. But, I forced myself to focus on work. Between the driving, the heat, and the adventures of the past few days, I was a bit tired, and a nap seemed like just the thing. Once done with work, I stripped down, and crashed, naked, on the bed. I must have been more exhausted than I realized, because I was passed out within moments of lying down. "You owe me. Big Time." It was a cross between a whisper and a growl and the man's weight was holding me down on the bed. His breath was hot on my ear. Suddenly awakened and barely able to think, my stomach did a flip. "Huh?" I managed to grunt, even with the man's arm tight around my neck. He was just on the edge of choking me. It was a long, terrifying moment before he finally let me inhale. The familiar scent of Jason's sweaty body filled my nose and I could relax. At least a little bit. "You were fucking him the entire trip? And you didn't send me a single picture?" With his free hand, Jason reached down and pulled his gym shorts out of the way. "Or even tell me?" His cock sprang free, slid into my crack, and immediately started to search out my hole. I arched my back, making it even easier for him to line up his cock. "You think you deserve any lube for that stunt?" I nodded furiously. Jason might have been perfectly average in the cock department, but he knew how to use it. I had never been sorer than the mornings after he decided he wanted to show off his talents as a rough and intense top. "It's been a while," I said, hoping he would take mercy on me. "I guess," he said. "After all, you did have the common decency to share him with me once you guys arrived." He reached for the bottle of lube from the bed table. As he slicked up his cock and dribbled just a tiny bit of the lube on my hole, Jason kicked his shorts off the bed. We were now alone and naked, with our cocks erect. This time, there were no distractions, no horny nephew demanding to be fucked, and no obligations for the rest of the evening. It was just the two of us, aroused, engorged, and ready. Jason flipped me onto my back and wrestled my legs onto his shoulders. "Ready?" he asked. His cock was right against my hole. I could tell that he was definitely ready. "Always, love. Always," I said. He pressed against me and his cock slid into my hole. The last time I had been fucked had been over a week ago. Jason had pounded me right before I had left for the east coast and the long drive back here. His hard shaft was a nearly unfamiliar pleasure inside me but I quickly acclimated to it. "Fuck. I needed this," I said, as Jason pressed all the way into me. "I've missed you," he said, leaning in to kiss me. "I've wanted to be back inside of you the entire time you were gone." He finally slowed down his penetration when his balls hit my ass. "I'm all the way inside of you, babe." He slowly pumped in and out of my hole, letting his soft skin rub against my delicate hole. There was nothing that came between us and by the end of the night, we would have shared everything with each other: our thoughts, our love, and, of course, our sperm. "You going to give me a big load?" I asked, in between the long, slow kisses. "If you have any left over from Greg?" "Of course, boo. You must have given Greg plenty. Now its time for me to give you a recharge." He was staring at me, his brown eyes examining my face for any changes over the past week. He stroked my temple tenderly, contrasting with the powerful thrusts of his hips. "You're so beautiful, my man. And such a hot, welcoming hole." "I love you on top of me. Inside of me. And dripping into me," I said. It had started as a rough encounter, but it was quickly turning into something very different. This was quiet and intimate. "Melding with me." "I'm not going to leave you, love. Ever. You know that,” he said. We kissed again, and deep in my body, his cock twitched. He was leaking precum, and my hole was hungry for every drop of it. "I'm going to mark you as mine. And I'm always going to keep you close." "Of course," I said. We were quiet, just making out and truly making love, rather than just fucking just to reach an individual orgasm. Instead, both of us were working together to get Jason off. We both wanted him to explode inside of me, to drain his balls and to fill me with his sperm. We were a perfect team. Long experience had taught both of us what we needed to do. His cock was dripping a steady stream of pre-cum. We didn't need any further lubrication; what the two of use were making was more than enough. "Cum in me," I said, finally breaking the silence. "I want to feel your sperm inside of me. It's been too long." "Miss it?" he said, smiling. "I can never get enough." It was the truth. Ever since that first time, when he first came back from the doctor with the news, I was never satiated with just a single load from him. Even after a long weekend of partying and playing, after uncountable men and my hole dripping and sore, I was always ready for Jason to fuck me and get another of his loads injected deep into me. "Fill me." "You want my poz cum? My deadly seed?" "Fucking right on," I said. "Fill me up, my toxic boy." "Damn right, my sexy poz father." I knew he was going to cum soon, and it was going to be a big one. He was my poz son; I had infected him, and we were now both permanently inscribed with the signs of that exchange. Our two tattoos were a more intimate and binding reminder of the depth and permanence of our relationship than the silver bands we wore on our fingers. "Breed me boy. Fill me with your toxic sperm." "Oh fuck," Jason moaned, his cock sliding deep into me once more. There was a familiar pulse and a comforting spurt as a hot sticky mess bloomed in my ass. I squeezed tight and milked out every drop as Jason continued to pound my raw hole. "Take it, my poz daddy. Let your son recharge you. Give you what you need." As his cum filled my hole, there was a sense of happiness flooding my body. It was the happiness of getting bred, of having a man fill me with his cum and of having the man I loved more than anything else in life fuck me raw and re-infect me with his virus. Although now less intense and more common, it was the exact same warmth that Jason had first experienced those many years ago. It was the warmth that announced his entry into the brotherhood of the infected and the biohazardous. "I love you boy," I said, as my own cock quivered and pulsed, spewing my own toxic load onto my furry stomach. "Fuck yeah, Nathan, cum for me. Shoot that hot poz daddy sperm for me." He bent over, and took my cock in his mouth. Between his dick in my ass and my cock in his mouth, I was in heaven. My dick was dribbling a steady stream of sperm, which he greedily swallowed. He made sure to get every precious drop. "Can't let it go to waste," he said. He leaned in further and licked up the long slash of cum that was spread across my stomach. Unfortunately, as he tried to lick it all up, his hips shifted and his cock popped out of my hole. I was suddenly empty: I had shot my load and had lost his cock from my ass. "Damn," he said and pulled my head up to kiss me. The taste of my sperm was still strong in his mouth. He had been a greedy boy, and swallowed all of the cum. Despite that, my tongue still explored every corner, seeking out the last few drops. "I needed that, boy," I said, breaking off our kiss. Jason nodded in agreement, as he curled up next to me on the bed. He rested his head on my chest, playing with the still wet hair on my stomach. We lay there for a bit. We didn't have to talk; what we wanted to say had been expressed in our raw, intimate fucking and the loads we had given each other. Jason slowed down his gentle circles on my stomach. He was drifting in and out of the light sleep that accompanied a hard orgasm. My phone buzzed. Reluctantly, I turned my attention away from Jason and our post-orgasmic cuddling and to the small electronic dictator of my life. "Who is it?" Jason asked, obviously annoyed at the interruption. "Well, Greg and Clint have been tag-teaming me all afternoon," I said. "I'd pay money to see that," he said, with an evil smile on his face. The mention of a tag team had roused him from his sleepiness. "You may just get your wish," I said. "We know how Greg feels, and apparently, Clint thinks I'm hot as well." "I was right about him. He's definitely got good taste in men." Jason flipped me over, nestled himself between my legs, pushed his face into my ass, and then started to rim me. He licked out the fresh load he had just deposited. "Very good taste indeed," he said and resumed his probing. As his tongue explored my hole, it was hard for me to hold the phone, much less try to find the text I had just received. "And both of them have telling me how hot the other one is. I want them to just get it over with and fuck already." "And what did you tell them?" "I told Greg to try one of our videos to get Clint in the mood, but haven't heard back if it was a success." Despite Jason's efforts, I managed to get the text open; it was from Greg. But then, I let myself get lost in Jason's probing, teasing tongue. Before I could even read it, I put down the phone and spread my legs wider. Jason pressed his tongue deeper into me and my toes curled in pleasure. He scooped out more of his cum from my ass, before pausing. "And what do the boys have to say for themselves, interrupting us in such a critical moment?" He rested his head on my ass, and traced out my tattoo. "I don't know. I got distracted before I could read it." "Oh yes. Put the blame on me," he said as he reached the very last bullet on my tattoo. "You're going to need a new entry on this list soon," he said. "It's always hard to know," I said. There had been men that had only needed a weekend. But there also had been men that had been defiantly negative years later, and not for want of trying. "What do you think?" "Just between the two of us?" he asked. "We're going to have a sick boy on our hands by the end of next week." "That soon?" I said. "I'm not so sure." Modern drugs were frighteningly good, and made the process much harder than it once had been. Accidental pozzings were almost unheard of and even intentional ones could now take a lot of enjoyable effort. "Small wager?" he asked. "Winner picks for an entire week." It was our currency for small bets: we would no longer flip a coin before our evening meds, and instead, the winner got to choose the night's sexual adventures. "My nephew is worth only a week?" I asked in mock indignation. "Two weeks, and we're on." "Deal. And you will regret it," Jason said, and spread my ass cheeks once more, diving in. His wet tongue worked back into my hole and he slurped out a little more sperm. But, eventually, he gave up. "I think I got all I can," he said. He rested his head back on my ass. "So, what does Master Greg have to say for himself?" No longer distracted by Jason's rimming and felching, I picked up phone again. "Success," was all that the text from Greg said. There was also now a text from Clint since Greg's message. "Thanks for the push. This is going to be a fun year," he had said. "Greg fucked Clint. And Clint seems to have enjoyed it." "Bastard," Jason said. "What can I say?" I replied. "In my family, we move fast, and we get what we want." I gently dislodged Jason from my butt, and pulled him up to my face. "And what we get, we keep," I said, kissing him. Between the nap and the sex, evening had come. "Dinner?" Jason asked me as we ended the kiss. "Definitely," I said. We pulled on some sweats and went about making dinner. It was a quiet evening. Both of us had had enough adventures over the past few days and needed some down time. It was nice to be alone, together. We headed towards bed earlier than normal; I won the coin toss for meds, and Jason got his cock sucked. He had shot most of his load in me earlier, but I was still able to coax out a few mouthfuls of his semen. I shot another load myself, jerking off as I sucked him. It was a perfect nightcap and we both fell asleep quickly. As always, Jason was in my arms. The sun woke us up the next morning. Because neither of us had anything to do, I had turned off the alarm. It let us sleep in. I woke up first, and my shifting in bed woke up Jason. "How did you sleep?" he asked me. "Good. And you?" "Fine," he said yawning and stretching. "I'm sorry," I said. "I should have warned you ahead of time about Greg. But he wanted to be the one to tell you." "Yeah, probably. It was a little awkward there for a moment, sandwiched between the two of you. And being naked. And hard. But it worked out just fine." "Still. That wasn't the easiest place. And I had no idea if Greg was going to be your type." "Boo, love. You're too close to him to see it. Greg is everyone's type. Especially once he pulls out that fat, long Telemann dick. And you know, the reason it worked out so well is that you've got the awareness to be worried about it. About us." "Thanks, I suppose." I closed my mouth for a moment, and Jason took the opportunity to grab my cock. "And I've got a Telemann dick of my own," he laughed as he started to stroke it. "And I'm going to have so much fun with it when you loose that bet." "Bet?" I asked. "You don't remember? I bet that Greg would get the fuck flu by the end of the week. Two weeks. Two weeks of you doing whatever I want." With the clarity of a night's sleep, and the hard morning erection, it now seemed like a bad bet. Between Jason and myself, we had pumped uncountable loads of poz cum into Greg. There was no way my innocent nephew could avoid the inevitable. "Two weeks? What was I thinking?" "I think I was distracting you there. It's part of my evil master plan to keep you naked and horny. And any news from our boy?" I picked up my phone, but it was mercifully blank. "Nothing yet. I think we're going to be a weird combination of fathers, lovers, and friends to those two." "Yeah, I was thinking about that last night. At least we'll be able to fuck them," Jason said. "Yeah. But right now, I need to fuck you." "Ok," Jason said, as he rolled onto his back, and grabbed his legs. "You know I'm easy that way." I took that as my invitation to defile his hole one more time.

To Sam_puppy and Npguy: don't look a gift horse in the mouth. None of us get paid to write this. We all have lives that can get busy or complex. (Often times, we have to do extensive field research for these stories...) Sometimes we write ourselves into a corner, and need to abandon the storyline. if you want a complete, edited and proofread story before all the chapters are posted, well, you will need to be very very very patient. There are a lot of stories I wish would have continued, but for whatever reason, the author has moved on, either to other stories or other things. I am just thankful my favorite authors have shared a some of their fantasies and hope every day that they come back written something new to share. From my own perspective, complaining is the best way extinguish what little motivation I have to write after a long day. Before you complain again, try writing one yourself.

6. Jason As I held out the glass pipe and lighter for him, Nathan looked at me quizzically. "Huh?" he asked me. "It's your turn," I said. "You need to smoke more, and I'll take the pictures now." Reluctantly, Nathan handed me his camera. "Just frame it, and press here," he said, indicating the shutter release. I already knew how to use the camera, but I didn't want to bother him by saying anything. With his hands now free, he took the pipe and lighter from me. I was able to properly hold the camera. While he was swapping the pipe and lighter between his hands, I took some pictures of him. I had been staring at Nathan for several days, seemingly memorizing every hair on his face, every muscle in his chest, every vein on his cock. But tonight, looking through the viewfinder, I was seeing him for the very first time. He seemed new and different in a way I had trouble articulating. Even though I had several loads inside of me, I was still so turned on by his raw masculinity that my ass started to itch again. It wasn't going to be long before I needed to have him inside of me again. For the first time, I noticed that he had a few bits of grey in his goatee, and there were the slightest hints of lines around his eyes. I wondered how I had missed those details before, and with a bit of shock, I realized I didn't even know how old he was. He was older, but I had never even asked. I was about to say something, but before I could open my mouth, Nathan put the pipe to his mouth. He held the flaming torch under the bowl. I took pictures as he heated up the bowl, inhaled the vapor, and then exhaled the cloud. "Again," I said. I wanted him just as high as I was. "Bossy boy," he said, smiling. But he did what I said, and took another hit off the pipe. This one was longer and deeper than the one before; it was obvious from the giant cloud he exhaled. As he put the pipe back to his lips a third time, he said, "Let's share this one." He kneeled down in front of me and our faces were level with one another. I was staring right into his green eyes, and remembered the power they had exerted over me the first time I saw him. I would have done anything just to see them again. And, so far, I had done almost everything to keep him: he had fucked me raw, he had shot his poz cum in me, he had whored me out to his friends, and even now he was getting me higher than I had ever been before. Another hit of crystal was small compared to what had already happened. "I'd like that," was my only response, exhaling and emptying my lungs for his cloud. He did a long hit, longer than any of the others and emptied the bowl several times. He grabbed the back of my head, pulled me in close, and exhaled all of it into my mouth. I sucked his cloud in, feeling his drugs and his breath, as they became my drugs and my breath. Even though his raw cock had been inside me, even though now his sperm was swimming inside of me, and even though his virus was plotting its stealthy attack on my body, this sharing of breaths was a new intimacy for us. The shotgun turned into a kiss and Nathan put the pipe down on the bed table. His hand traced down my smooth chest, across my stomach, before finding my cock. The crystal had rendered it weak, soft and impotent, but I didn't mind it at all. Michael had used my tina dick as a source of power over me, but with Nathan, my soft rod had turned into a celebration of Nathan's masculinity. My limp cock was my special gift to him, a way for us to stay focused on what was critical and important: Nathan's unprotected, uncovered, raw manhood entering me, his powerful orgasm filling me with toxic cum, and his deadly disease infecting me. Another night, hopefully very soon, my cock would be hard and erect, bursting with toxic sperm, and it would be my turn to penetrate Nathan. Nathan rested his hands on my hips to pull me closer to him. Neither of us had breathed out the crystal cloud and his tongue was still exploring my mouth. His hard cock was pressed against the inside of my thighs. Relentlessly, it seeked out my wet hole. "Please?" I asked, stopping our kissing just long enough to speak. A bit of the white cloud escaped as I begged Nathan to fuck me. "Of course, boy," he said. He pulled away, and exhaled. Even though he had given me the bulk of his hit, he still had a respectable cloud. I followed his example, and blew the smoke right into his face. "Hot, boy," he said. He took the camera from me, and put it next to the glass pipe on the bed table. Then he pushed me back onto the bed, and climbed on top of me. "I need to be inside you again," he said. Between my legs, his hard cock was searching for the wet opening into my body. I grabbed my ankles to give him better access to my hole. "I want you inside me too," I said. "Your raw cock inside of me feels like nothing else I've ever felt before." He ran one hand over my chest; I was sweating, a combination of anticipating getting fucked again and the additional kick of the crystal hitting me. "Are you ok, my Jason?" he said. The way he said "My Jason" sent a chill down my back. So badly, I wanted him to want me, even to need me. I hoped I wasn't reading too much that statement, taking it as a confirmation of his parallel need. "I'm good," I replied. "I'll be better with your cock inside me. And much better when your precum dripping into me." "Need more of my sperm? My virus?" he asked, as he lined the tip of his cock up with hole. It was now very well-used, bordering on sore. But that hardly mattered when it was Nathan wanting to fuck me. "Fuck yeah, Nathan. You know that." Nathan grabbed the bottle of poppers from off the bed and handed it to me. "Big hit for me, boy," he said. I held them under my nose. I breathed in deeply, first one nostril, and then the other, and then back to the first one. "Give it to me," he said before I could put the lid back on the bottle. He replicated my actions, inhaling deeply three times from the little brown bottle. "Ready?" he asked. We both knew what he was asking. Right as I nodded in agreement, I felt my face flush from the poppers, and at the same time, his cock began to press into me. He filled me up again with his hard shaft. My eyes rolled back, and I moaned in pleasure. All I focused on--all I could focus on--was my hole, and the way his cock slowly penetrated and filled me. This time, the sex was slower and more intimate than earlier in the evening. There was no longer the frantic need for him to get off, and we could take the time enjoy the journey. As I felt his skin against my skin, I remembered how dangerous yet intimate this was for me. There was nothing between his poz cock and my fertile hole. As we both rode the waves of poppers, it was hard for me to tell where he stopped and I began: he had gotten so deep into me and his cock fit my ass so perfectly it was like we were two parts of the same person. Nathan clearly felt the same way; he leaned in and whispered, "It feels like we're one," before he started to kiss me deeply once more. Even with our intimate connection, it still took us a while to find our rhythm. It had turned into a very slow fuck, with Nathan's cock just barely rocking back and forth inside me. He massaged the thick pools of deadly cum from all the men into my body, all the while, he held on to me tightly. His furry chest was pressed against mine and our lips and tongues stayed entangled the entire time. It seemed like the night had stopped, but yet every time I looked at the clock, only about thirty minutes had gone by. Soon, we were in the depths of the night, as first eight, then ten, midnight, and almost too soon, one AM ticked by. The entire time, Nathan's cock stayed inside me, dripping pre-cum, exploring my hole, and leaving faint traces of his virus inside me. Every so often, we would stop, just long enough to hit the pipe again together, pour a little more lube onto my hole, have a sip of water, and maybe switch positions. Sometimes, while fucking, we would be kissing. Other times we were just quiet. The best times were when we would whisper in each other's ears our hopes and dreams plus our experiences and fantasies. I was amazed, and, honestly, at times jealous, of what Nathan had done. As the night wore on, fueled by the drugs and our growing trust in each other, our fantasies became more explicit, more personal and more dangerous. Buried in my hole, Nathan's cock would get hard when I told him what I was willing to do. The barriers between us had been lowered significantly. I found myself opening up to Nathan in ways I had never been able to tell another man. In a quiet moment of the night, I found myself telling him how I had jerked off thinking about getting infected. "Why do you want it?" he asked me. "Before I met you?" I asked. "Or now?" "Both," he said. He pulled his cock almost all the way out, and then slid it back into me. I could feel the pools of toxic spooge pressed deeper into me, where soon enough, they would get absorbed into my body, and hopefully give me what I needed so badly. "Honestly?" "Of course," Nathan said. "No secrets now. No secrets ever." "The thought of crawling on top of a neg boy, of sliding my cock into his hole, of fucking him hard and breeding him. It's such a hot thing to be able to do. And knowing that I am infecting him, it's a fucking power trip." "It is," he said. "Especially with the right neg man, it can be amazing experience. And the best way to get to know a man." He stroked my face, and then gave me a kiss. "Like no other experience in the world." He stared at me, and I tried not to get lost in his hazel eyes. "And now?" he asked. "You," I said. "I want this to be how we get to know each other. How I get a part of you forever." "You'll always have a part of me," Nathan said. "And I'll make sure that my virus is in your blood." "Thank you," I said. His cock was deep in me, dripping his pre-cum into me. It was hard to tell if he was defiling my hole with his toxic virus, or anointing it with his precious fluids. They were two sides to the same coin. "Do you want to spread it?" he asked. "Help others feel as good as you do?" I had to think a moment. I knew what he was asking me, what I was signing up to do. I had safer sex drilled in my head since middle school. Not that I had followed it very well: raw man cunt was felt far too good to spoil with sheaths of rubber between my cock and the bottom. But now, Nathan was proposing a step further. To seek out negative men fuck them raw, to infect them, and make sure it would take. Despite the drugs, my cock twitched and started to grow. Nathan stroked it. "I think your cock is telling me everything I need to know," he said. "Yeah, I think it is. I do want to." I remembered what Thomas had said earlier in the day. "And I know Thomas is into it as well" "I know," Nathan said. "He's asked me a few times. Never sure how I feel about it. But..." he started, and then stopped. "But?" I asked. "I think I'd do it with you. Having a boy to share between us. To infect." "It would be nice," I said. Nathan pushed his cock into my hole again. He more than filled me up, and my dick dripping in pleasure. "And you? What do you want?" "You really want to know?" I nodded. I was learning much about Nathan in this quiet morning time. Our inhibitions were gone, and we were purely creatures of pleasure. We were creatures of a common depraved flesh, feeding off the inscrutable darkness of drugged-up, male sex. "Ok," he said. But rather than saying anything else, he grabbed the pipe and torch from the bed table. "This will need some help." I nodded, wondering what dark fantasy he had that required added assistance from the crystal. I worried that it would be too dark, too much for me, and I would have to tell him no. I worried because that I knew that tonight, I wouldn't be able to tell him no. I wasn't sure if I would ever be able to deny Nathan something he wanted, but tonight, it would be particularly impossible. "Ok?" he asked me. I nodded again, feeling how hard his cock was inside me. He stuck the pipe in his mouth, pursing his lips around the glass stem. He flicked the torch and held the intense blue flame under the bowl. Subjected to the heat, it didn't take long for the crystals to crackle, melt and begin to smoke. He started to inhale, emptying the bowl and filling his lungs. Even while getting high, he looked beautiful to me, a stocky, hairy, muscular body, his manhood buried deep and raw in my ass, and him sucking down the drug that would make him even wilder. Finally, his lungs were full, and he pulled out his pipe. He offered it to me, but I nodded no. My head was spinning a bit, and I needed to slow down. If I ever needed it, the pipe would be right beside me. "Damn, that is nice," he said, exhaling a thick cloud. It momentarily engulfed his head, before drifting down and blocking my view. As it dispersed, I saw him above me, his eyes glassy and a smile on his face. "So," I said. "What do you want?" He was quiet for a moment. His cock was rock-hard, lodged deep in my hole and dripping. Whatever he was thinking about, it was keeping him hard. I wanted to be able to satisfy him, to make him that hard again. I was clenching my ass in terror, wondering what he wanted to do. "I want to see you get raped," he finally said. "To see man after man ram his cock into you. To hear you beg for them to stop, to go slower, and to be gentle, when you know that it has only just begin. To see their cum dripping from your smooth tight hole. And to hold you at the end, my cock in your hole, and tell you how proud I am of you." Hearing that, I relaxed. It seemed so simple and so easy: all I would have to do is get fucked by a few guys. It would be like this afternoon. Maybe even better, since Nathan would be there for me. It wouldn't be just me and an ass like Michael. I smiled and nodded. "I'd do that for you." Nathan grinned. I continued. "Just make sure they are hung big, and fuck hard. And that I'm as high as I am now." "You'd do that? For me?" Nathan asked. "Yeah, right now, I'd do anything for you," I said. "Really, I'd do anything." I glanced at the clock. It was now nearly two AM. It had gotten quiet outside. Time was now marked only by a very occasional siren in the distance or the sounds of people walking home, drunk and happy, from the bars. It was the crystal driving us now, the man behind the curtain for our every action and though. I wondered how many mistakes I had already made this weekend. I had just said I'd let strangers use me. Even if I begged them to stop. But maybe that was what I really wanted, because the idea, even after Michael, didn't scare me. The pressing questions seemed to be when that fantasy would come true. "There's so much I want to do with you. I don't want you to be held back by anything." His cock was harder and buried deeper than he had ever been. "You think it's been holding you back? I mean, the fear of HIV. Of AIDS. Of dying." The only thing keeping me from freaking out was the stable presence of his tool inside me and the calming nature of the steady stream of pre-cum he was dripping into me. "In the part, it had been," I said. "But now, I want it. I want it so badly. To be infected with HIV, just like you." Inside me, his cock was throbbing with desire and dripping pre-cum into my hole. "I don't want to be held back from anything. No fear." "I don't want you to be afraid of anything either. Not of me, not of my cock, not of my cum, not of my virus. Or of my friends: their cocks, their cum and their virus. I don't think I could ever fuck you with a rubber. I want to share everything with you. And most of all, I want to be there for all of your needs and fantasies." "Me too." Nathan was on top of me again, his strokes getting deeper and more forceful. "And I know now I want the man ho infects me to be you Nathan," I said. "Not anyone else." "I'd like that too, Jason," he said. "I'd like that a lot." I needed Nathan so badly that night. I wanted his body, his mind, and most of all, his semen and the virus that would come with it. I wondered how much of this was because of the drugs and sex, but it really didn't matter. I was living in the moment and nothing else mattered. Nothing mattered but what I was sharing with Nathan. "I love you," I said. Suddenly, I was letting the drugs do the thinking for me and I let the crystal do what I was too cowardly to do on my own. As I said it, he pulled me close and kissed me. He slammed his cock deep into me. It went deep; deeper than he had ever been before. He was into virgin territory, which was ripe and ready for his seed. I felt him pulse and inside of me, Nathan was shooting his thick load of toxic jizz. I wanted it. I wanted to be open for him, to accept every drop of what he gave me. Most of all, I wanted the virus. I was no longer afraid. I was ready for it, and I wanted it to be his virus, his disease, his HIV. I wanted to be infected and I wanted to be free of all the worries and fears that had eaten me up over the years. But, the only way we could ever make this happen was to for him to fuck me raw and to cum inside of me. I knew that anything that felt this good, that brought me this close to the man I was falling in love with, must be good. This had to be the right thing. "I love you," I repeated, as he filled me with his beautiful hard cock and sprayed my guts with his thick, deadly, and wonderful cum. Even while Nathan's orgasm subsided, he made no effort to stop kissing me. He kept one hand wrapped around my body, and with the other, he tenderly stroked my head. Even after this, his second orgasm of the night, his cock stayed hard and stayed deep in my body. As we kissed, the last throbs of his orgasm wracked his body. I felt privileged to be able to make a man like him cum that hard, and doubly lucky that he had deemed me worthy of his precious fluids, the fluids that would make me forever his. Finally, our breathing returned to normal, and our long kiss was broken off. "You good, sweet boy?" he asked me, staring at me with his beautiful, piercing green eyes. "Very good," I replied, and kissed him again. My legs were still wrapped around his torso, making sure he stayed inside me. I had a stupid smile on my face. We continued to kiss and explore each other, still joined so intimately and closely. "Fuck," he said suddenly, a look of pain crossing his face. "Ok?" I asked. "Fine, just the start of a leg cramp. I gotta lay down and I'll be fine," he said. Reluctantly, I slowly unwrapped my legs from around him and let him pull his cock out of me. Still, I clamped my ass around his dick to make sure I kept every drop of his poz cum inside me. We were both tired and tweaked and our movements were clumsy. But it still felt good for us to be touching, feeling each other's bodies rub against each other. He collapsed next to me, wrapping his arm around me. We were quiet and just listened to each other breathe and felt the sweat on our bodies slowly dry. I was glad to be quiet, even though unwanted thoughts were starting to creep into my consciousness. Without Nathan's cock inside me to center me, doubts were starting to grow. I remembered everything I had said while we were fucking. I knew, in my heart, it was all true. But, I wasn't ready to face one of them straight on, much less have the important talk about it with Nathan. The statement was the methamphetamine's true betrayal of me this evening. It wasn't the way I had opened my hole to all those poz men, not the way I had let Michael use me, nor the way I had promised Nathan his fantasy. It was in the heat of passion, telling a man how I really felt. Of course, Nathan had certainly come hard when I told him. I wanted him to feel the same way, and I took it as a hopeful sign. Finally, he broke the silence. "What time is it?" he asked. I turned my head, to look at the clock. I was surprised that it was only 2:30; it felt like we had been together much longer and that the night was almost over. "2:30," I said, as I turned back towards him, smelling his sweaty, male body. His cock was still hard, pressed up against my flat stomach. "You have to be anywhere tomorrow?" he asked me. "In the morning, I mean?" "Not at all." "Good," he said. I heard him smile through his voice. "You up for another round?" "Yeah," I said. "I need to feel your raw cock inside of me again." My ass had been itching for more cock from the minute he pulled out of me. "Maybe you want a quick shower before we continue?" "Definitely," he said. "And we should refill the pipe as well." As we untangled from each other, I got up first. I knelt down on the floor, next too him, with him sitting on the edge of the bed. He wiped the lube off his hands with a spare towel and then grabbed the bag of crystal and the pipe. The bag was still fat and thick, filled with shard of the white drug. He pressed the stem of the pipe into it, and let several chunks fall into the bowl. "Want to go first?" he asked, as he tapped the last few tiny crystals out of the stem and into the bowl. "Please," I said. There had been so much that had happened over the past few hours: from Sean, Jake, and Eli, to Michael, to what we had been sharing in the dark of the night. I wasn't sure what to be feeling. At that moment, everything seemed so good, but yet, there was still a dark undercurrent, one I couldn't fully explain, like the feeling of impending doom. I did my best to forget about it, and live in the pleasure of the minute. "I'm really enjoying tonight," I said. "I'm happy we are sharing all of this. I like being with you." "Me too," he said, as he fired up the torch and let the drugs melt. He looked straight at me, as a wisp of vapor escaped from the glass bowl. "You seemed a little shaken up after Michael. Was it just him? Or the entire experience?" "Just him," I said. "Sean, Jake, Eli, they were all great. But Michael," I trailed off, shivering a bit as I remembered the ninety minutes I had spent with him. Ninety minutes I couldn't forget. "I know," Nathan said. The bowl had now filled with smoke and the vapor was escaping from the top. "Here," he said, putting the pipe in my mouth. "Take a hit. You can relax now. I'm here." With one hand, he held the torch against the bowl, and with the other, he gently stroked my arm. The touch, especially from him, felt good. It complimented the crystal I was sucking down nicely. I nodded that I was good, and he pulled the torch away. Before the pipe cooled down, I inhaled a few more bowls. I held the hit as long as I could. The drugs flowed into my blood, giving me a warm feeling of happiness. There were things I knew I needed to remember, about Michael, about Nathan, about myself, but as the tina kicked in, again, those things seemed far away and unimportant. I leaned in to shotgun it to Nathan. He took the hit from me, his hand now wrapped around me, keeping me close. I remembered enough to continue talking. "It's like there's something he's angry about," I said, referring to Michael. Nathan held my hit a while longer before he exhaled it right into my face. "I want you to take another hit," he told. I couldn't tell him no, nor did I want to. I wanted to get lost in the pleasure. So, I put the pipe in my mouth and let him held the torch under it again. "I don't know the full story, but I heard he got stealth pozzed by his boyfriend. He's had trust issues ever since." I finished the hit and held it for a moment before shotgunning it to Nathan. Nathan. "That could do it," I said, as Nathan held his breath. "I'm glad we're doing it like this. Openly. Trusting each other completely." I nearly said "lovingly," but thought better of it. There was a bond between us, and it was only getting stronger. I didn't want to scare him; I was already worried that I had said too much. I kissed Nathan, and he shotgunned the hit back to me. As I held it, Nathan returned the pipe and torch to the bed table. It would still be available to us as the night wore on. He wrapped his arms around me and let one hand dropped down to my ass where a finger quickly found my hole. "Me too," he said. "This is the best weekend I've in a long time. Now, let's get ourselves clean, in body if not spirit. The lube is starting to feel gross." I stood up and walked to the bathroom. "Getting towels. I'll be there in a second," Nathan said, "Let the water run?" The water got warm quickly and I stepped into the spacious shower. It felt good to wash off the accumulated grime from my sexual escapades. I ran my finger over my raw hole. There were several loads of toxic sperm up there. Even under the hot water, I shivered with the realization that it was far too late for me to do anything about the virus. I expected to be scared and nervous about the poz loads, but instead, all I felt was excitement. I hoped it wouldn't be long before I was infected. More than anything, I needed it to be Nathan's virus that did the deed.

5. Nathan Even before Michael's hour was half over, I was already getting anxious. I had heard the short, painful-sounding grunts from the bedroom. I was wondering how Jason was doing and what he was thinking. I had been a little nervous about inviting Michael into the afternoon session. It was far too easy for him to be a sadistic asshole when he was in the mood and when I saw his "Rape is Fun" t-shirt, I knew he was in one of those moods. It wasn't until after five thirty that I heard the door open. Michael headed out. He walked right to the living room, and smiled. "Better check on your faggot. When I left, he was crying." Michael probably hadn't physically hurt Jason, but the mind-fucks he did were far more potent. Just to re-enforce his point, Michael snapped off the latex examination gloves he had been wearing. He stuffed them in his back pocket. I quickly led him to the front door. "Not a bad piece of ass either. You're a lucky man," he said, with an evil grin on his face. As he left, I went to the back bedroom, stopping to grab two tablets of X I had in the master bathroom. Jason was going to need the intimacy that the ecstasy would make easy to achieve. In the spare bedroom, the curtains had been drawn; it was dark and the room smelled of sweat, lube, and cum. After my eyes adjusted to the light, I saw Jason curled up on the bed. He was tightly holding on to a pillow. There were quiet sobs as well. "Jason?" I asked quietly, as I sat down by him on the bed. "Are you ok?" He finally responded when I put my hand on his naked torso. He turned to me, his face red. "I'm sorry," he said. "I thought I could handle this. But I can't." Michael had certainly done his classic mindfuck on Jason. "It's ok," I said. "I'm here." He was slow in responding to me, but eventually pressed himself against me and buried his face on my chest. I pulled off my shirt; I wanted him to feel my skin against his. Contact with another man would be critical, and I hoped that contact with me would be exactly what he needed. "I'm sorry. Sometimes, Michael can be a total asshole." "I don't want you to see me like this," he said, although he pulled me closer to him as he spoke. "I wanted you to see the strong and invulnerable me." "Jason, no one can always be strong." I grabbed a glass of water. "Here," I said, handing him a tab of X. "Take this. It'll help." He looked at it warily. "What is it?" "Some X. It will help you relax. I'm here. Don't worry." He put it in his mouth and took a swig of water. "My turn," I said, making sure he knew we were going to be in the same space. I dry swallowed the tab and only then took a swig of the water. I held him, his head again pressed against my chest. I could feel his breathing become steady and rhythmic. Finally, quietly, he asked, "Is it too late for me?" "No, it's not," I said. "Is that what you want?" I wanted, more than anything, for that to not be what he wanted. "I don't know what I want," he said. "They weren't on drugs," he continued "I know. Not everyone is." "Does that mean I'll get it from Eli? Or Michael?" I felt his body shudder when he said the name. "You'll get it from who you deserve it from," I said. "I want it from you. I really want it from you," Jason said. "I know. And I want to give it to you." "I want to be with you right now. And I don't want to be afraid any more." "Let's go to our bedroom," I said. I wanted him out of this room, out of a room with so much immediate history and into one where he would feel safer. I didn't know if he noticed or cared that I had said "our" rather than "mine." It had just slipped out, but it was true. It was how I wanted him. Wanted us. And I hoped he wanted the same for me. "Just be with me," he said. I took his hand and stood up. He followed my lead and also got up from the bed. He was naked now and more vulnerable and fragile than I had seen him before. His cock was soft and limp, no doubt a side effect of the drugs he had shared with the other men, but it only re-enforced his vulnerable appearance. He seemed beaten down, defeated, with only a tenuous hold on his once impressive masculinity. My cock, on the other hand, had been raging for the past four hours. Selfishly, the most difficult task this evening would be hot to get my cock inside of Jason without further upsetting his already fragile mental state. It was obvious he was tweaked out, especially considering Sean's, Eli's and Michael's habits. So, wasn't hard to get him into my bedroom. He pulled me down on the bed with him and surprisingly, started to kiss me immediately. He pressed his body against me, and with his warmth against me, my cock responded as well. It stiffened uncontrollably and I felt like I was in middle school again. My erection was completely uncontrollable. It didn't take long for Jason to feel my dick as well. His hand went down to my groin and unzipped my pants. He pulled out my cock and stroked it slowly. "I want this," he said. "I need this." "Are you sure?" I asked. "We don't have to do anything, if you don't want to." He kissed me again. "No, really. Please. I need you. Put it in me. Nothing between us." With his clear approval, my hand slid down between his legs and explored his hole. Warm and wet, I slipped a finger inside of him with only the slightest resistance from his hole. "God. It feels so good to feel your skin inside of me," he said. I wondered what Michael had done with him; all he seemed to desire was contact from another man. I pressed in further, feeling all of the accumulated sperm squish around. At about the second knuckle, I hit a small, sharp object. Jason gasped for a second, whispering "Careful there." I did my best not to push it any deeper, but it was caught on my finger. "What is it?" I asked. But, once I got all of my finger into Jason, I realized that it was probably a shard of crystal, and I had just inadvertently given him another huge bump. "Did Michael give you a booty bump?" I asked. I needed to know for sure. "Yeah, right as he was leaving," Jason answered. "It's cool now." As it melted and absorbed into his system, he would want to play night. "Can you wait here for a minute or two? Alone?" I asked. I pulled my finger out of his hole. He was still tight enough clean all the sperm off. "I'll be back." "Promise?" he asked. "Don't leave me alone too long." The need in his voice was palpable. "Yes, I promise. I'll just go into the bathroom. It won't be more than just a moment." He reluctantly released his grip of my cock, and let me go. I got off the bed, and walked towards the bathroom. "I'll leave the door open." Before I got more than two paces, he quietly asked, "You're coming back, right?" He even knew that there was only one door; it would be impossible for me to not come back. I made sure to turn on the lights in the bathroom and of course leave the door open just for him. I looked back and saw that he was watching me carefully, like he was afraid he was going to lose me or that I would run at any moment. I opened the medicine cabinet, and grabbed a Viagra. The night was going to be long and intense, and I had to be up for whatever was needed. I also got out the small cloth bag from the bottom shelf of the cabinet. I headed back to the bed, turning off the bathroom lights and I sat down next to Jason. He curled up next to me, nestling his head next to my cock and slowly licking my balls. It felt good. They were filled with thick ropes of sperm destined for Jason's hole. I opened the bag and pulled out a glass pipe. I held it up to the lamp on the bed table, examining it carefully. It had some crystal still in it, from the last time I had partied. "Ok if I join you? Partying, I mean," I asked. "Yeah. Please," he answered. I lit up the torch, waited for the crystal to melt and then sucked down on the long glass stem. It had been several months since I had last partied. It wouldn't take much to get me in the right zone. But, Michael wouldn't have gone easy on Jason either, making it more difficult to match moods. I did a few long hits, feeling the tina take over my head and then diffuse through my body. "Very nice," I said, finally putting the pipe and torch on the beddable. "Now we're truly together." I stood up, pulled off my shorts and the got back on the bed, pressing my naked body against his. The crystal was coursing through my blood and going directly to my cock. "I want to be with you now, Jason. I want to be with you in every possible way." "Me too Nathan. For now, I just want you near me." His voice was wavering a bit, like he was uncertain about something. "Next to me. Touching me." He rolled over onto his stomach with his ass up in the air. "Inside me." Jason may have had his uncertainties, but I knew exactly what I wanted. The twin mounds of his ass were so inviting and so perfect. I pulled his cheeks apart and stared at the tight hole they had obscured. As I started to lean in to lick it, Jason stopped me, "No, don't, Nathan," he said. "Why," I asked, not sure what was wrong. "You deserve better," he said, "A real man's hole, not some dirty boy hole like mine." He was once more on the verge of crying. I wondered what Michael had said and done to turn this confident young man into a fragile porcelain doll of masculinity. I ran my finger over his crack, gently pressing it into his hole. He might have thought he was unclean, but all that came out was a few strands of sperm. I licked off my finger, tasting the sweet cum. It was a mixture from the four different guys who had used Jason that afternoon. My own cock twitched, eager to add its own load to Jason's collection. "You're fine," I said. "No," Jason replied. "I'm a dirty, useless slut. You deserve better." I knew that between the drugs and whatever Michael had told him, he wasn't thinking clearly. "You have such a beautiful hole," I said. I was now kneeling right between his legs and was spreading his cheeks apart. My face was right up against him and his well-used hole. "You should be proud of it." He was a rollercoaster of emotion. "You really think so?" he asked me, already noticeably happier. I had to pick my words carefully in order to not set him off on another round of self-doubt. "Yeah, I do. How many guys fucked you this afternoon? Four?" I asked. "Yeah," he replied. He arched his back, pressing his ass against my face. I licked it, tasting the accumulated sweat, lube, and cum. "And each of them loved your ass so much, they gave you a load, right?" I said. "They loved it enough to anoint you with their cum." "Yeah, I guess." I could tell he was starting to relax; he was now pressing his ass up against me. "Believe me," I said. "Your ass is beautiful. And seeing all their cum leak out makes it even more perfect." "You really think so?" "Yeah, I do," I said. "You should be so proud of that ass. And all I want is to be inside of it. Adding my load to you collection. My poz load. Isn't that what you want?" "Yeah," he answered. "I want you inside me." His voice was still wavering a bit. "Breeding me," he said finally. "But," he said, then paused. "I don't know." "Forget what Michael might have said. He's an angry man, and he takes it out on others. Men like you." I buried my face in his ass. The scent was like the strongest poppers I'd ever used. I licked his hole, just enough to open him up again. "I guess. I'll try. More than anything, I need you next to me and you inside of me. I need your cock inside me. Your cum. Your virus. It's all I can think about," Jason said. "You're sure?" I asked. I was afraid he might have second thoughts, but nevertheless, I flipped him onto his back, and aligned my cock with his hole. "I want to be in you so badly," I said. "I want to breed you." "I want you inside of me. Fucking me. Breeding me." He was silent for a moment. "Pozzing me." This time there was a quiet certainty in what he said. There were no qualifiers or second guesses. He wanted cum. "That's what I wanted to hear, Jason." Resting right by his hole, my cock was hard as a rock. With just a slight push, I could be inside him. But, in the end, I didn't have to do anything at all. Jason pushed back ever so slightly and my cockhead pressed inside him. After Jason started the process, I still did the rest of the work. Although I only had to relax my muscles and let my weight push my cock all the way into his hole. "So wet," I said. "Five cocks now. How many loads?" "Four and then some," he said. "And then some?" "Yeah, Michael stuck some frozen sperm up my hole." I should have guessed. Michael loved a devil's dick. Probably how he had done the booty bump as well. "He said it was from several different guys." "How do you feel about it?" "I'm still not sure. I love getting fucked, and having sperm in my hole is one of the best feelings in the world. But that was a bit strange. Impersonal." He paused, collecting his thoughts. "He said it would be a great booty bump as well." "You can relax now. Don't worry about it." I pulled him closer, feeling his body press against mine. We started to make out, exploring each other's mouths with our tongues. His cock was pressed against my stomach. It was still soft and flaccid, no doubt from the combination of the drugs and what Jason had been through that afternoon with Michael. I didn't care; tonight needed to be about his perfect raw hole, about my hard poz cock, and the communion that we could share within them. Both of us would work together to get my sperm and my virus into his body. We were quiet there, with just the sounds of us kissing, and my cock sliding in and out of his sloppy hole providing the perfect soundtrack. Finally Jason spoke again. "Thank-you, Nathan." "For?" "This afternoon. It was intense. But good." "I'm glad you liked it." I was jealous of all the men who had been able to share the intimate moments of fucking Jason raw, not to mention the moment where Jason shared of himself with them. But I didn't say anything. Deep down, I needed this to be the fuck he had been wanting all afternoon. He had been reading my mind. He continued, "But this is the fuck I really wanted. Take your time. Work all of their toxic loads into me. And then, add yours. The one I've wanted. The one I've always needed" "I've got more than one load for you tonight." Actually, I had several loads in me. And all of them were going to go into Jason's perfect ass. I was in a good mood that night. I had an alphabet soup of drugs in me: X, V, T, and each of them had added depth to my happiness. My raw cock was buried deep in Jason's unprotected hole, each thrusts lubricated by the accumulated jizz of many men. The entire time I was making out with a beautiful boy, while he begged me for another injection of my toxic cum. "You're inside me," Jason moaned. I nodded in agreement as he continued. "I can't tell where you end and I begin. It's good to be this close to you." I kissed him again. "Yeah. You're feeling the X, aren't you?" This time, he nodded in response. "It's good for us to be sharing this." "Sharing your virus?" he asked me. "With me?" "That's just one part of it. I like being next to you. And I like being inside of you. Feeling you." I didn't want to have to ever pull out of Jason; this connection felt so good and so right. But his words and my feelings seemed very familiar. I realized that I had been saying the exact same things to Alan when he had been pozzing me. I now, finally, understood why Alan had been so eager to get inside of me. It was how my hole had made his cock feel and how important and necessary it had been for him to get inside of me as often as possible. How he had needed to breed me just as much as I had needed to get his semen and the virus it carried. "Please," Jason begged. "Breed me, Nathan. Make me your boy. Make me your poz boy." I remembered that night I had first said that to Alan. It had been the first weekend we had spent together. A weekend when his raw cock seemed to never leave my hole. I had told him what I needed, in explicit detail. In return, he had given me a kiss, a hard thrust, and a thick, toxic, poz load deep in my hole. Of course, that was years ago, before drugs, before it got so much safer to fuck raw. I wondered how long it would take Jason, if he would ever be able to get what we needed to share. I leaned in and kissed Jason. I forced my hard cock into his tender hole one more time. I stopped trying to hold back. I grunted, I moaned, and my cock exploded inside of him. I could feel each spurt of deadly semen jet into Jason. I wondered if he could feel my poz load entering him as well. "Fuck, that's a big load," Jason said, answering my question for me. "I'm sorry. I couldn't hold back. But there will be plenty more for you," I said. "I know. This is ok," Jason said. "This is exactly what I wanted from you. What I needed from you" Even after my balls were drained of their deadly contents, my cock couldn't go soft. The Viagra was working its magic on me, and for a change, the crystal and ecstasy were not hurting at all. But the biggest factor was just Jason. I wondered what was going to happen to him, to us once he became infected. Hopefully, it would not be a question of if, but it would be a question of when. Was he just using me for this disease I carried? The disease he wanted so badly now. Or was there something more between us? We stayed connected, with my still-hard cock inside his beautiful hole and our sweat-soaked bodies sticking together, kissing the entire time. All things had to come to and end and my cock was starting to soften. Finally, it slipped out. It had felt like hours, but a glance at the clock showed that it was only fifteen minutes. "You ok?" I asked him, as I tried to stand up, stretch, and see if my legs could support me. To answer me, Jason put his legs back up in the air, and pulled on an ass cheek, exposing his hole to me. I could see a small rivulet of dirty white sperm dripping out of his hole. He smiled at me. "I am now." One of his fingers disappeared into his hole, displacing a bit more sperm. "You absolutely sure?" I asked. On the bed table was a camera; I grabbed it, and kneeled down by the bed, right on level with his hole. It was a bit hard to focus in the dim light, but years of practice had taught me how. "Your hole is dripping," I said. "I know. I can feel all that cum up there, becoming a permanent part of me. Your cum. Your virus. You." He pulled his finger out and even more jizz dripped out of his hole. I took more close-ups of his wet, spermy hole, basking in the happy knowledge that I had given him much of that sperm. "I like having you inside me. I like having you near me. And I really like being high with you," he continued. I stood back up, admiring how Jason was slowly moving his body, like he was feeling himself for the first time. He was at peace with himself, even compared to just thirty minutes earlier. I took a few more pictures, as he continued to finger and touch himself. He was smiling, staring at me. "You're fucking beautiful," I said. "Even more beautiful knowing how much cum is in your hole." "You really think so?" he asked. His finger disappeared back into his hole, and all I could imagine that it was my cock back in his warm, welcoming depths. Before my eyes, right then, his body had aged and grown to complete perfection. He was a young, sexual man at his absolute prime. I feared that in my next breath, in the next click of my shutter, that perfect moment would pass, lost forever. But I didn't have to worry. It might have been the perfect moment, but it was clear it would be just one of many perfect moments we would share tonight. And hopefully for many more nights to come. "Yeah, I do," I said, letting the camera drop to my side. I wanted to just watch Jason without a camera and viewfinder between us. He sat up, sitting on the side of the bed. I leaned in to kiss him. "I could stare at you all day." "Thanks. You don't have to say that, to get into my hole, you know. You can fuck me any time you want." I lifted the camera back up, to try to get the perfect shot of his smile. "You mind if I hit the pipe again?" he asked, pointing at the glass pipe still on the bed table. "Not at all," I said, as he picked it up and the lighter. While Jason heated up the bowl, I started to put down the camera. "You don't have to put it away," he said, still focusing on the bowl as it slowly filled with the white clouds. "I trust you," he said. I pressed the shutter button. The torch illuminated his face. He put the pipe to his lips. "Go ahead," he said, before he started to inhale. "I want all of this recorded. I want to remember every part of this weekend." I knew what he wanted, and I took more pictures as he did his hit from the pipe. I was so turned on, watching him get high, and knowing how far gone he already was. He was doing this for me. He had opened himself up to me entirely, letting me see his darkest, most intimate desires. And, he was letting me record all of it. He exhaled, and a thick white cloud engulfed his head. I continued to take pictures, mostly because I did not know what else to do right then. Jason did two more hits off the pipe, each one producing a cloud bigger than the one that came before. Then he held the pipe out for me. "Swap," he said. "You hit the pipe, and I'll take the pictures."